4 4 

vot c T y y 

hys iy sii ms ; 2 
My v jon 


Va A PV V 4 Ay 44 

M "M eh Y 
Stat do a did 4 

OC wn 


JO Vy NN 


1/920 i 2t Lr 
UL Y Vy AT Mtm ii ME ial y E 
14 i.d CHULM A Wm. | 24 
i "AM 40857074 l I 4 


aay ji Aral v 
9 LL " 
m) LS yeh "n 
hy ity : oM XD eO, 
» A VEN ep E) ; on Nd 271 
do PROS A : S rg o Ron rig. PARLE: 2i CMM 
WEG PAIS p 024 1039. : | , Vs 
PEEUA MN ARRA A CA d gta um es 
Min RUE NV Wee UO nasi eu ' 
; / 


i Welw FEB) 4d 
in Vei ni n 


E22 225¢ 


N 4 ^ 

] ij ] » 

VEU i a Ha 
pa ^ 1 a 

dh h hi " Jy 


PUR 
Aa. 


E 


i 1 
ji a 
: XS 
Aaah 
OU » uy nS " 


Ii = 


Hi 


ral 


n Wh 
Mri di 


ut n E] bis) 
ou n i, ie e 


hi 4 ics j 
n i . ^ 2 
$2 i 


Md 


Hi, an 


HUS 


QOEM 

1 y s 

4 ad "s A^ un 
wy ur 


i^ 
Y dile ' 


S oh Ark 4 m ^ H on 

wn 10 uis Ü - Dak Bf SF ath he i4 ay 

j ? FUE Aa dd: ad have 4 
Vida ) ^i io u eu vit iul oA ^ 45 Ti ^ ^ ay At 


nui V4 lens d a ee 
Mh vig he Y pi ado Ai i Vois ded ED. s Í um 


UP 
i tha ia 4 a 
Ari] y M ^ta 19 ^ 2 
d ai Do UR 
i v 


7A 
jh dba an 
1 I 


i 
"i 
J 


*i 2 uy 
diet D OU nid peter fh 
AR QN ee una OUS what a8 oh; 


Mme gu is 
1d» i i HAM A ; i vier! 
ahaa: "uh t pen V 1 mt 4 o 
: ME evi ru O d à au H LL Md HH 
id MORES ia { ] dw ADE ROW rer) ion E QE Tat IE 
a 1-830 0040 j SCH NFL NR Kee vr UP NUS RA TERN sisse 
] A di Uk M y “i 4 MEAE Abl o3 oe c VA ^0 28 Fe o po d " Vb , Miseni m 1 Msg ae baat 
T Hf ) JAM RAT) CU . Vibrio ed of 38 «hat: ANY 1 PLI oT ehe iM M 
Se pe EN ORC WT riy ! o j i sido dod Don bia AT UM) yit ae NUR Hi 
ih / UA TN MICH 
n ! HII Pus 
v He paeaiay H m 
VISUS rent 
| Mj des "i p sen D 
a! d n Met no 
ma tM VON QAM ‘letra , 
4 i dieta hn is 
ry ni a iI Hii LESS dant: RICO 124 Oo o eed Pos x 
4 f [NC 7 e 1 
hn x dt Nine DUDEN Dn Mt ism E Vos 
x fA tet ENTRE MEA hue eat CS Webs nd Rosati 
RUD the Fs eye idee dM. VE cya mn Ts 2M IU PARU 
bait ih the dd DP t 5 r i ¢ 4 Cn 
d | inh " bas n we 
Cea aden ei ren PIE 
faathahoie / rSh a * 
EMO MP EX lin My | MARS bus 
cw i Tn 


MIU atr Nh 
sl Maa 3 
DU Sid Abadia hy 


HE 


st 


Sis 


2 
li 


E b . d " n W M dis | TA. 5 d LY abre] i 
itílstbid od d f Men OATH Foe Vafheite I ahha hs. ieu 
UNDC: H Do t rhe Fale we yt whe ^n ch M n Luda AR 
ina aa FU FR à) ! MM 2 | i hr 

sen ien hd. MA Y A [ d nds ! i dun EO 
‘ V 1 ^5 " 


aee 
rit fife ue 
rot Mast: 
TODNTERENOI Deleon 
12] JI Mya nor 
MEL EU Berta) 


wally is " 
hd. ma hia 


da Uu bl th M 
ie s 


NU 
; Phal uad Pa ! 

FRA " d URUEDP UNOMNIS n ve n de v 
i i 1a d ri re ; ie fe You rid hn i LAM ^ Rs 
Vt nd ouis P 5 UM j 
^tt ud du : 


D OU 
leis 


aon 
M M SE 
pw MM A | - EIU 
mou cco a 


eet s 
, CIE um gh - = 
| es, atte Nay AA oT 
q "ana HA, i un NONO daa rS ha MY reine 
; A J eM UE iet Y 1 ' TL , Avy. E "| j 
Merula RIA 4 NOI $e [ : 


345 
AERA pue: 
hs 4 4 , MATS i ij ^c $5 di Tan TOU que 
MES npe Aon NON Sobre AVG LON Delt Co b ] ? Lote niga d toda ites HAs PONG Be ed 1 cy MASA E din 
! SINR ACh NC WOMAN PUPA OUT Ce Wem ALME VORIR Pe 02 321 4819 355 9À Mh 45 y) i b an 
NM PMURLSE AER Du m LER Sot ors PE HAAS iy ; M PAY hath: Ta olla ATA, / ! Agian 
n VES DAD ; tdeo MM s athe RS "i ye MM AD / ANE ey 
NS 1 SOURCE) My dps a APER Geta eat 


AM 
uM rra taa. 
/ » NC e eta oan e rie 2 
as De WA toy, nm An zelo 
"d Mat iy OEC EcUe 
1 nis) Adee bea d 


The person charging this material is re- 
sponsible for its return to the library from 
which it was withdrawn on or before the 
Latest Date stamped below. 


Theft, mutilation, and underlining of books are reasons 
for disciplinary action and may result in dismissal from 
the University. 

To renew call Telephone Center, 333-8400 


UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS LIBRARY AT URBANA-CHAMPAIGN 


L161—O-1096 


THE ; CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA , 
PATRISTIC STUDIES 
VOL. X. 


|. THE VOCABULARY OF THE 
. MORALASCETICAL WORKS. 
OF SAINT AMBROSE 


M. STUDY IN LATIN LEXICOGRAPHY 


a Dissertation 


; . OF AMERICA, IN PARTIAL FULFILLMENT OF THE REQUIREMENTS 
As FOR THE DEGREE OF DOCTOR OF PHILOSOPHY 


BY 


SISTER MARY FINBARR BARRY, M. A. 
OE 


The Sisters of Saint Joseph, Brighton, Massachusetts 


THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA 
WASHINGTON, D. C. 
1926 


oe V ny 


THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA 
PATRISTIC STUDIES 
VOL. X. 


IHE VOCABULARY OF THE 
MORAL-ASCETICAL WORKS 
OF SAINT AMBROSE 


A STUDY IN LATIN LEXICOGRAPHY 


QA Dissertation 


SUBMITTED TO THE CATHOLIC SISTERS COLLEGE OF THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY 
OF AMERICA, IN PARTIAL FULFILLMENT OF THE REQUIREMENTS 
FOR THE DEGREE OF DOCTOR OF PHILOSOPHY 


BY 


SISTER MARY FINBARR BARRY, M. A. 
OF 


The Sisters of Saint Joseph, Brighton, Massachusetts 


THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA 
WASHINGTON, D. C. 


1926 


ea 


De WS 
bes j SN 


nj 
th 


[7 
Aig 


TO THE SISTERS OF SAINT JOSEPH | ' 
OF | Pon 
THE ARCHDIOCESE OF BOSTON. . D o. 


^ us 
UR 
S 


Ui b 
i 


ir 


j 

if ls 4 

a "MR i 

"M 3 
nul 


J 


TABLE OF CONTENTS 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 
PREFACE 


TABLE OF CONTENTS. 


IUIUS TCU ey Nee ee UNE EL UE EL OCT MEL ag om ne Waa! CURT EFC CON E IDE CHECA ICD TION H SCIES 


C mv era Se ae iara wi qr aha «cM ru El as aU SL ee eS 9 0. jo: Wa eiie io dile Ju 


na cela es tuc eddscale acus) eae coke Aue ee De Dui oom wevu, PA 9 eyes v) «TRIN v c c) o 


CHAPTER I. THE MoRAr-ASCETICAL WORKS OF SAINT AMBROSE.. 


CHAPTER II. SUBSTANTIVES 


. Substantives 
. Substantives 
. Substantives i 
. Substantives i 
. Substantives 
. Substantives i 
. Substantives 
. Substantives 
. Substantives i 
. Substantives i 
. Substantives i 
Substantives i 
. Substantives 
. Substantives i 
. Substantives 

. Substantives i 
. Substantives 
. Substantives 
. Substantives i 
. Substantives 


c oo -Ic0» Oui c5 r9 = 


Se 
Tm C 


12. 


DS WW lO E ew Be oe E ep 
HS C») r0 f OO Oo -1 CO» Cv 4 w 


CHAPTER III. ApsEcTIVES 


en 


. Adjectives i 
. Adjectives 
. Adjectives i 
. Adjectives i 


© 00 -1 O» NA oo dO 


in 


Adjectives i 


in 
in 


in -tlis 
-alis, -aris, -is 
-Qrius, -ius 


Spiel egg 8 ewe) 2M P ME ME VN een Mamie a Bi Gian te! aly i heh ethers ie! Ge 


Sa) Ol eg ye pepe! ee (6) of mila! eae sales 


sem 49 s Jede sl ee) $i we ee Mu 


eje ji s aeta) vw sje \6 € A e's le 


. Past Participles as Substantives............. 
. Diminutives 


Mn «ue (Em heh qve v. ww Wis ae) i 4^9. 8/9. 0/2 ele) «| & S Wir 


meAdjectives ing bilia o y D vial Me HU 
. Adjectives 
. Adjectives 
. Adjectives i 


ve 8 m exe | WiTM WD s lu Liaw wee wai ie) ey ee ie (0) iat te! 9] ve 


©) Ah a6 we) a men or lal Lee sible: eo se C 1 


ie) «Ie Du lw € Wht eye) acc d) tela M. piven m be 


LIN ea el eid) iw a) ea) aa 


O16) (F) mte Sw mise ws; OO wwe eq « m/s e. 16 


» sw e Ww 9 tuo eww) Ra $ vee len Wr 


vi TABLE OF CONTENTS 


PAGE 
10. Adjectives in -us, -ulus, -ulentus......... ese 107 
1l. DiminutiveS ....:. 1... ee Wes on uM TERRE 111 
12, Participles as Adjeetives........- eee 112 
13. Compound Adjectives... 0... . ELT 115 
CHAPTER IV. VERBS. 
1. Verbs derived from Substantives.............. 127 
2. Verbs derived from Adjectives................ 132 
3. Verbs derived from other Verbs.........:0... 138 
4. Verbs derived from Adverbs.......-: 29 M 139 
5. Verbs in -tare and in -tare.... o. SR 139 
6. Verbs in -S6ere....... e ee ee oa Vs e n OR INSERIRE 142 
7. Verbs derived from Diminutives.............. 145 
8. Compound Verbs............. eee eee dentes 145 
CHAPTER V. ADVERBS. 
1, Adverbs! in -e........ 428 tl IE ORE RERO 171 
o. (Adverbs in -teri..... Ue MATERIE ads pL ERES, 171 
3. Compound. Adverbs.......-.. ERE 172 
4, ‘Miscellaneous Adverbs....,..:: 9 0E 172 
CHAPTER VI. (I.) GREEK WORDS. 
l Substantlves .......:: 43 ue een een MINES 181 
2. Adjectives .....-.«- nS RETIRER 195 
9. Verbs ic eser er mi ates 60) ls SIEISRIRETD DECRE 196 
(IL). HEBREW  WORDS.......... S NR 198 
CHAPTER VII. SEMANTIOS,.....o res e rti non oo) a ee 200 
CHAPTER VIII. CICERONIAN WORDS........ 4. 5-08 6 teu oem ERI 252 
CHAPTER IX. RARE (WORDS... ...... 2. rnt ri o S hte enn 255 
CHAPTER X. MISCELLANEOUS, WOBDS....5.. «iE 261 
SUMMARY .ii.2 s nd SUE AE a wees se oo alee BORDER EC 270 


INDEX VERBORUM.....5..- re rir E 275 


SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY. 


Complete editions and special editions of the De Officiis Ministrorum of 
Saint Ambrose. 


Editio Princeps, Venice, 1485. 

Amerbach, Opera, Basle, 1492. Reprinted 1506, and 1516. 

Erasmus, Opera, Basle, 1527. 

Gelenius, Opera, Basle, 1538. Reprinted at Basle by Costerius, 1551. 

Gillotius, Opera, Paris, 1569. 

Montalto (Editio Romana), Opera, Rome, 1579-87. Reprinted at Cologne, 
1616, and at Paris, 1642 and 1661. 

Maurists (Benedictine Edition), J. du Frische and N. le Nourry, Opera 
Omnia, 2 vols. fol. Paris, 1686-90. This edition was twice reprinted 
at Venice: 4 vols. fol., 1748-51, and 8 vols. 8°, 1781-82. 

Migne, Pp. Lat., 14-17, Opera Omnia, Paris, 1845. 

This is a third reprint of the Benedictine edition. The Migne was 
again reprinted at Paris, 1866, and 1880-82. Unfortunately this 
Migne of '66 and ’80 does not correspond in its pagination with that 
of 1845. The citations in Bardenhewer are to the Edition of 1845. 
(The Migne of 1880-82 is filled with misprints.) 

Ballerini, P., Opera Omnia, 6 vols. fol. Milan, 1875-83. On this edition, 
cf. Ihm: “ Plane Maurinorum studiis, subnititur, quorum diligentiam 
et acumen in sua ipsa editione assecutus non est.” 

Sehenkl, C. (in Corpus Scriptorum Eccles. Latinorum), vol. 32, pars 1-2, 
Vienna, 1897. 

It contains the exegetical works on the Old Testament with the 
exception of the works on the Psalms, and the fragments of the 
Commentary on Isaias; Vol. 32, pars 4, 1902. 

This contains the commentary on Luke. 

Krabinger, J. G., De Officiis Ministrorum, Tübingen, 1857. 

Tamiettius, J., Sancti Ambrosii de officiis, libri tres, Turin (1888), 1899. 


TRANSLATIONS. 


The complete works of Saint Ambrose have never been translated into 
any language. This Bibliography is concerned only with the translations 
of the Moral-ascetical Works. 


Haas, C., Die Pastoralschriften des hl. Gregor des Grossen und des hl. 
Ambrosius von Mailand übersetzt, Tübingen, 1862 (271 ff.). 

Humfrey , Translation into English of the De Officiis Ministrorum, 
London, 1637. 

Romestin De, H., in vol. 10 of the Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, second 
series, New York, 1896. 

Schulte, F. X., Ausgewühlte Schriften des heiligen Ambrosius Bischofs von 
Mailand übersetzt, Kempten, 1877. 


vil 


viii SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY 


BIOGRAPHIES. 
A. Ancient. 


Anonymous Greek Life of Saint Ambrose first printed in the Benedictine 
Edition of his works, reprinted in Migne Pp. L., vol. 14, 45-66, and 
in Ballerini, vol. 6, 905-25. 

Augustine, Saint, Confessions, V. 23, 24; VI. 1-6; IX. 13-16 ete. 

Jerome, Saint, De Scriptoribus, c. 134. 

Paulinus, Vita S. Ambrosii. It is printed in Migne, Pp. L., vol. 14, 27, 
46, and in Ballerini, vol. 6, 885-906. 

Rufinus, Ecclesiastical History, XI. 11, 15, 16, and 18. 

Socrates, Ecclesiastical History, IV. 30. 

Sozomen, Ecclesiastical History, VI. 24; VIL 138, 35; 


B. Modern. 


Amati, A., S. Ambrogio. Genealogia, Cronologia, Carattere e Genesi delle 
Idee in: Rendi conti del R. Istituto Lombardo di Scienze e Lettere, 
Ser. 2, vol. 30, pp. 311-329, 1897. 

Bardenhewer, O., Ambrosius, in: Geschichte der altkirchlichen Litteratur, 
vol. III, pp. 498 ff., Freiburg, 1912. 

Baronius, Life of Saint Ambrose in the prolegomena to the Roman Edition 
of his works, 1579-87. 

Baunard, A., Histoire de St. Ambroise, Paris, 1871; 3rd ed., 1899. (Also 
translated into German, Freiburg, 1873.) | 

Bernard, E., De S. Ambrosii Mediol. Episc. Vita Publica, Paris, 1864. 

Bohringer, Fr., Die Kirche Christi und ihre Zeugen oder die Kirchen- 
geschiehte in Biographien. Bd. 10; Ambrosius, Erzbischof von Mai- 
land, 2 Ausg., Stuttgart, 1877. 

Broglie, A., Due de, St. Ambroise (Les Saints), 4th ed., Paris, 1901. 

Broglie, A., Due de, S. Ambrogio ed il suo tempo, Milan, 1897. 

Ceillier, Histoire générale des Auteurs sacrés, tome V, pp. 328, Paris, 1860. 

Ebert, A., Allgemeine Geschichte der Literatur des Mittelalters, Leipzig, 
1899. 

Farrar, Lives of the Fathers, vol. II, pp. 84-150, London, 1889. 

Forster, Th., Ambrosius, Bischof von Mailand. Eine Darstellung seines 
Lebens und Wirkens, Halle a. S., 1884. 

Hurter, H., Vita S. Ambrosii a Paulino eius Notario conscripta, Cyrilli, 
Hieros. et Tertulliani opusc. ad Ecclesiae sacramenta pertinent. 
Ed. et comment. auxit., Innsbruck, 1869. 

Kemper, Fr., De Vitarum Cypriani, Martini Turenensis, Ambrosii, Augus- 
tini rationibus. (Diss. Inaug.), Muenster, West., 1904. 

Labriolle, P. de, Histoire de la Littérature latine chrétienne, 2nd ed., 
Paris, 1920, 1924. 

Labriolle, P. de, St. Ambroise, Paris, 1908. 

Locatelli, C., Vita di S. Ambrogio, Milan, 1875. 

Maurists (Benedictines). Vita S. Ambrosii Mediol. episc. ex eius potis- 


ee 


SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY ix 


simum scriptis collecta et secundum chronologiae ordinem digesta. 
Reprinted in Migne, vol. 14, 65-114. 

Romussi, C., S. Ambrogio, i tempi, l'uomo, la basilica; memorie, Milan, 
1897. 

Schanz, M., Rómische Litteraturgeschichte, Munich, 1920. 

Thornton, Robinson, St. Ambrose, His Life, Times, and Teaching. S. P. 
C. K. London, 1879. 

Thouvenot, Ed., Ambroise de Milan: Son temps et sa vie, Toulouse, 1896. 

Tillemont, Memoires pour servir a l'étude de l'histoire ecclésiastique, t. X, 
pp. 78-386, Paris, 1705. 

Van Ortroy, Fr. Les vies grecques de St. Ambroise et leurs sources, in: 
Ambrosiana, no. 4, Milan, 1897. 


SPECIAL WORKS ON THE DE OFFICIIS. 

Bittner, F., De Ciceronianis et Ambrosianis officiorum libris commentatio, 
AER 1849. 

Drüseke, J., Ciceronis et Ambrosii de officiis libri III inter se comparantur, 
Rivista di filol. 4 (1876). 

Ewald, P., Der Einfluss der stoisch-ciceronianischen Moral auf die Darstel- 
lung der Ethik bei Ambrosius, Leipzig, 1881. 

Hasler, F., Über das Verhültnis der heidnischen und christlichen Ethik 
auf Grund einer Vergleichung des ciceronianischen Buches *de Offi- 
ciis" mit dem gleichnamigen des hl. Ambrosius, München, 1866. 

Leitmeir, Dom., Apologie der christl. Moral, darstellung des Verhiltnisses 
der m und ehristl. Ethik zunichst nach einer Vergleichung 
des ciceronianischen Buches “ de Officiis" mit dem gleichnamigen s 
hl. Ambrosius, Augsburg, 1866. 

Reeb, J., Über die Grundlagen des Sittlichen nach Cicero und Ambrosius. 
CR ihrer Schriften de officiis. Ein Beitr. zur Bestimmung 
des Verhültnisses zwischen heidnisch-philos. und christl. Ethik, Zwei- 
brücken, 1876. 

Sehmidt, Th., Ambrosius, sein Werk de officiis libri III und die Stoa, Er- 
langen, 1897. 

' Thamin, R., Saint Ambroise et la morale chrétienne au quatrieme siecle. 
Étude comparée de traités des devoirs de Cicéron et de Saint Ambroise, 
Paris, 1895. 

WORKS ON THE LATIN LANGUAGE. 

Archiv für lateinische Lexicographie und Grammatik (Archiv). 

- Bayard, L., Le Latin de Saint Cyprien, Paris, 1902. 

' Bonnet, M., Le Latin de Grégoire de Tours, Paris, 1890. 

' Canata, P., De Syntaxe Ambrosiana in libris qui inscribuntur de officiis, 
Rome, 1911. 

Cooper, F. T., Word Formation in the Roman Sermo Plebeius, New York, 
1895. 

. Engelbrecht, A., Studien über den Lukaskommentar des Ambrosius: Sitz- 


x SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY 


ungsberichte der k. Akad. d. Wiss. in Wien, Philos.-hist. Kl, Bd. 146, 
Abhandi. 8, (1903). 

Engelbrecht, A., Philologischen aus Augustinus und Ambrosius. Zeit- 
schrift für oesterreichische Gymnasien, Vienna, No. 7 (1908), 580-597. 

- Gabarrou, F., Le Latin d'Arnobe, Paris, 1921. 

Goelzer, H., (1) Étude Lexicographique et Grammaticale de la Latinité 
de Saint Jérome, Paris, 1884. 

(All references to Goelzer, unless otherwise indicated, are to his 
work on Saint Jerome.) 
(2) Le Latin de Saint Avit, Paris, 1909. 

Hoppe, H., De Sermone Tertullianeo, Marburg, 1897. 

. Ihm, M., Studia Ambrosiana. Jahrb. f. klassische philologie, supplement- 

band 17, Leipzig, 1890. 

. Kaulen, F., Handbuch zur Vulgata, Mainz, 1870. 

. Krebs, J. P.-Schmalz, J. H., Antibarbarus der Lateinischen Sprache, Tth 
ed., Basel, 1905-7. 2 vols. 

Parsons, Sister Wilfrid, A Study of the Vocabulary and Rhetorie of the 
Letters of Saint Augustine, Washington, 1923. 

Regnier, A., De la Latinité des Sermons de Saint Augustin, Paris, 1886. 

Souter, A., A Study of Ambrosiaster, Cambridge, 1905. 

Trahey, J., De Sermone Ennodiano, Notre Dame, Ind., 1904. 


DICTIONARIES AND LEXICONS. 


Benoist-Goelzer, Nouveau Dictionnaire Latin-Francais. 
Catholie Encyclopedia. 

Dictionnaire de Théologie Catholique (Vacant-Mangenot. ) 
Dictionary of Christian Biography (Smith and Wace.) 
Encyclopidie der Katholischen Theologie. 
Forcellini-Facciolati-Perin: Lexicon Totius Latinitatis. 
Hastings, Dictionary of the Bible. 

Merguet, H., Handlexikon zu Cicero, Leipzig, 1905. 
Realencyklopüdie für Protestantische Theologie und Kirche. 
Thesaurus Linguae Latinae. 

Walde, A., Lateinisches Etymologisches Warterbuch, 2nd ed., Leipzig, 1919. 


PREFACE. 


The present work is a study of the vocabulary of the Moral- 
ascetical Works of Saint Ambrose. "The best-known of these works, 
the De Officiis Ministrorum, has been made the topic of several 
studies as to the relationship of its thought to the philosophical 
ideas of Cicero, but none of Ambrose's works has yet been Sub- 
mitted to a thorough study of its language with a view to ascer- 
taining the place of the Bishop of Milan in the history of the 
development of the Latin tongue. Such studies of this kind as 
have appeared ? are few, and, of little, if any importance. 

In studying the words which Saint Ambrose has employed in 
these special works, I have made use of the following categories: 
(a) ante-classical, i. e. words occurring in authors before Lucre- 
tius; (b) late-classical, i. e. all words occurring in any author 
(Christian or pagan), who flourished before Suetonius, but not 
before Christ (Apuleius, however, although chronologically late- 
classical, has the spirit of the writers of post-classical Latin, espe- 
cially in his practice of coining new words to suit his purpose. 
Words used by Apuleius for the first time and recurring in post- 
classical literature, are, accordingly, classified as post-classical) ; 
(c) post-classical, i. e. all words found in any author (Christian 
or pagan) after Suetonius, i. e. after 160 A.D.; (d) ecclesias- 
tical, i. e. all words used by Christian writers only, which have a 
Christian significance; (e) poetical, i. e. all words employed by 
the poets of any of the periods of the Latin language, either largely 
or exclusively ; (f) rare words, i. e. rare in non-classical Latin; 
a separate chapter is devoted to the discussion of the rare, classical 
words (cf. Chap. IX) which have been cited in these writings of 
Ambrose. The Ciceronian words noted in the moral-ascetical 
works, together with the reasons for their special treatment in this 
dissertation, are found in chapter eight. Another chapter (cf. 
Chap. X), finally, has been assigned to non-classical, miscellaneous 
words. Although no specific category of classical words is treated 


! Cf. Bibliography. 
? Ibid. 
xi 


xi PREFACE 


herein, yet, wherever the term “ classical” appears, the period of 
Latin literature extending from Lucretius to Suetonius is meant. 

These specific divisions have made possible an accurate survey 
of the extent to which the vocabulary of Saint Ambrose was atf- 
fected by each of the great periods of Latin literature, as well as 
to provide a more exact knowledge of the magnitude of Cicero's 
influence, as a writer, over him. It will also indicate the new 
contributions, if any, to the growth of the Latin language, which 
Saint Ambrose himself has made, at least within the limits of the 
group of words studied. Was Ambrose, like Tertullian, a pro- 
lifie coiner of words, or was he rather like Augustine, compara- 
tively conservative in his use not only of late and new fabrications, 
but also of old words with new meanings? Something of an an- 
swer to this question, I hope to be able to give. It is my desire 
also that the present study be useful in the several projects in 
Latin lexicography which are at present under way. 

The instruments of this study may be seen in the bibliography. 
Briefly, I have used all the published dictionaries and such other 
special studies in Latin lexicography as are available. For the 
Latin of Arnobius, the quotations refer to the Reifferscheid Edi- 
tion, the first figure indicating the book, the second the paragraph. 
The quotations for the Latin of Saint Avitus are made from the 
text established by Peiper, the works in prose being designated by 
two figures, the first of which denotes the page, the second the 
line; his poems also are quoted by two figures, the Roman figure 
showing the number of the order of the poem, the second an Arabie 
figure referring to the verse itself. The text of all the works of 
Saint Cyprian has been studied by G. Hartel with a critical com- 
mentary, Vindobonae, 1871; it is to this edition that my quota- 
tions refer, the first figure indicating the page, the second the line. 
The first figure in the references to Ennodianus shows the page, 
the second the line of the edition by F. Vogel. All other refe- 
rences to Latin authors will easily be understood without further 
explanation. 

The author owes a special indebtedness and desires to express 
her sincere gratitude to Roy Joseph Deferrari, Ph. D., Chairman 
of the Latin and Greek Departments of the Catholic University of 
America, who suggested the subject and directed its development. 


PREFACE xiii 


She likewise wishes to acknowledge her grateful appreciation of 
the careful revision of the manuscript and of many valuable sug- 
gestions made by the Reverend James A. Geary, Professor of Com- 
parative Philology and Celtic Languages at the Catholic Univer- 
sity of America. Thanks are also due the Reverend Graham 
Reynolds, Ph. D., of the Catholic University, who read the 
manuscript. 

To her Superior, Mother Mary Domitilla, and the Sisters of her 
Congregation whose many sacrifices have rendered possible the 
completion of this work, the author is sincerely grateful. 


FEAST OF THE PURIFICATION. 
February 2, 1920. 


THE VOCABULARY OF THE MORAL-ASCETICAL 
WORKS OF ST. AMBROSE. 


CHAPTER I. 


THE MonAr-AscETICAL Wonks oF SAINT ÁMBROSE.! 


The present chapter aims to consider in a very general way 
Saint Ambrose as a writer, and to describe with some detail his 
moral-ascetical works, a study of the vocabulary of which forms 
the body of this dissertation. With some knowledge of Ambrose's 
literary characteristics and especially of his dependence on pre- 
vious literature as well as his own independence of thought, the 
reader will be better able to appreciate such conclusions as I have 
reached in this special investigation of the vocabulary of Ambrose’s 
moral-ascetical writings. 

Ambrose’s literary work provides some disappointments, but 
this is in part mitigated by the circumstances of its composition. 
It was not, indeed, in the domain of literature, properly speaking, 


that Saint Ambrose's greatest ability was realized, but rather in | 


the achievement and triumph of the supreme endeavor of his life, 
namely, the guidance of souls and the honor and glory of God and 
His church. This was the field in which Ambrose’s labors bore 
most abundant fruit. Unexpectedly elevated to the episcopacy, and 
lacking entirely the necessary preliminary theological training and 
education suitable for the discharge of his episcopal duties, he 
found himself in a very embarrassing position. Keenly aware of 
what he needed, he made it his first care, therefore, to read Holy 
Scripture assiduously, convinced that in it was to be found the 
source of all truth and all philosophy. Writing to Bishop Con- 


* The content of this chapter is drawn largely from the following special 
works: J. Reeb, Über die Grundlagen des Sittlichen nach Cicero und Am- 
brosius; Th. Schmidt, Ambrosius, sein |Werk de officiis libri III und die 
Stoa; P. Ewald, Der Einfluss der stoisch-ciceronianischen Moral auf die 
Darstellung der Ethik bei Ambrosius; P. de Labriolle, Histoire de la 
Littérature Latine Chrétienne; M. Schanz, Litteraturgeschichte, VIII, 
BV, 1. 


N 


2 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


stantius, Ambrose ? said, “ Divine Scripture is a sea which has in. 


itself deep meanings, and the depth of the mysteries of the 
prophets.” 

For the interpretation of the Scriptures as well as for theological 
controversy, a familiarity with the development of Christian 
thought was necessary for him. In spite of his practical mind, 
which might have attracted him to the writers of the West, he 
turned almost entirely to the Christian teachers of the Hast. Hip- 
polytus of Rome was the only Western writer directly employed. 
Strange as it may seem, he shows little acquaintance with Ter- 
tullian and Saint Cyprian. With full confidence in the superio- 
rity of the Eastern writers from the speculative point of view and 
with the belief that they held the weapons needed for battling 
against the heterodoxy of the times, he turned at once, therefore, 
to them eagerly making himself master of their writings. In exe- 
gesis, Philo and Origen became his teachers. For moral and dog- 


matic instruction, he had recourse to the best-known Greek eccle- © 
siastics of his day, Athanasius, Basil, Cyril of Jerusalem, Didymus, - 


Epiphanius, and Gregory Nazianzen. By constant study of Holy 
Scripture and the best Greek and Hellenistic exegetes and theo- 
logians, he thus acquired the foundation in Christian knowledge 
necessary for his position. Thus equipped he began an almost 
uninterrupted career in teaching and preaching. 

However, he soon realized that if his audience was to benefit by 
his sermons, this accumulated mass of theology must be filtered 
and clarified, a task which he promptly undertook and accomplished 
with surprising success. His catechetical instructions provided 


him with the material for nearly all his later works. It was cus- 
Atomary for him to write his sermons and instructions either from 
[his own notes or from memory or from the account of some one 


who had been present at them. After the subject matter had been 
arranged and connected properly, with little if any further revi- 


[sion, he was ready to present the work to the publie. To this 
l, method, he adhered throughout his life, because it economized val- 
"luable time and provided the means whereby his sermons might | 
|! reach souls beyond the circle of the clergy and laity of Milan. 


? Of. Ep. II, 3. 


THE MORAL-ASCETICAL WORKS OF SAINT AMBROSE 3 


As has already been intimated, none of his productions can be ,~~ 
estimated as a genuine work of art. However, in spite of the fact 
that he was altogether incapable of strict systematic presentation, | 
of linking his thoughts together closely, and of avoiding the prac- | 
tice of straying into digressions which tire the reader, the sermons | 
of Ambrose made a powerful impression upon all who heard them. | 
Saint Augustine went regularly even before his conversion to listen 
to the preaching of Saint Ambrose, and he says in his Confes- 
sions:? “I was very zealous in hearing him deliver his disserta- 
tions in the midst of the people, and his work held my attention. 
In truth, I was not curious, I was even disdainful over the deeper 
matters, but the sweetness of his discourse enthralled me.” The 
reason is easily perceptible. Attracted and fascinated by his great 
and striking personality, his spoken word not only edified but won- ' 
derfully charmed his congregation. In the written word, of course, 
this charm could not exist, and hence the mere reading of his 
sermons often leaves one unmoved. Unlike two other master 
minds of the age, Jerome and Augustine, the one endowed with 
an ardent imagination and rare talents for writing, the other 
gifted with the power of verbal creation, Ambrose wrote in a style 
seldom without fault; indeed, its very form of expression lacks ori- 
ginality. Not infrequently we are disappointed at finding him 
wasting too much time in the endeavor to imitate the little ele- 
gances of style of a past age, which the people of his own day held 
as literary excellence. Yet, his works, although far from portray- 
ing the best that was in him, both offer considerable interest as a 
record of his ideas and are of great value also as documents on 
the moral doctrines of Christianity in the second half of the fourth 
century. The writings of Ambrose reach from perhaps three hun- 
dred seventy-seven to the year of his death three hundred ninety- 
seven. His extant writings may be classified according to content 
as follows: I Dogmatic; II Exegetic; III Moral-ascetical; IV 
Sermons; V Letters; VI Hymns. 

The ethical works of Saint Ambrose with which we are mainly 
concerned in this study may be subdivided into two parts: the De | 
Officiis Ministrorum which stands by itself as a monumental moral 


* Cf. V, 13. 
2 


Es THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


treatise, and a group of writings which deal with a special phase of 
ethical teaching, namely, the ascetic life. These special treatises 
are: (a) De Virginibus; (b) De Viduis; (c) De Virginitate; 
(d) De Institutione Virginis; (e) Exhortatio Virginitatis; (1) De 
Lapsu Virginis Consecratae. 

The first place, not only in the moral-ascetical works, but, indeed, 


‘among his entire writings, has been deservedly assigned to the De 


Officiis Ministrorum. The Benedictines of Saint Maur accept the 
year three hundred ninety-one as the date of composition of this 
work; Ihm, however, regards this date as uncertain. It is safe to 
say that it appeared after the year three hundred eighty-six. It 
is to be regarded as a pastoral theology in the widest sense of the 
word, built upon a very broad basis. In the De Officiis itself, 
Ambrose * unmistakably expresses the purpose of his literary acti- 
vity. Like Cicero, who wrote his three books, De Officiis, for the 
education of his son, Ambrose, too, wished to write “ad filios 4n- 
formandos.” While the work serves the purpose primarily of an 
instruction for young clerics, yet it also gives general precepts of 
Christian ethics which may be followed by the laity. From Augus- 
tine to Cassiodorus, who mentions this work with praise, and in 
fact through the Middle Ages,* it was always considered as the 
official guide on ethical questions. By a very reliable scholar“ of 
dogmatic history, Ambrose is ranked among the most distinguished 
authorities of the Middle Ages on the subject of ethics. 

The title itself De Officiis which is borne alike by Ambrose’s 
and Cicero’s work invites a comparison. Although differing so 
widely in character and morals, yet in some respects, the indi- 
vidualities of the two men coincide. Both directed their efforts 


, to the practical life, and both had in common a Roman rhetorical 


& 


"training. Although successful writers, neither, however, pro- 


duced much that was original in the field of science. Ambrose 


*I, 24: sicut Tullius ad erudiendum filiwm, ita ego quoque ad vos 
informandos filios meos. 

5 Of. Ihm, 27, footnotes 99, 100. 

6 Thomasius, Dogmatic History, I, 423. 

* Of. Krabinger, praefatio III: hoc unicum ethicae Christianae enchiri- 
dion . . . quanto sit in honore habitum medio aevo, satis testantur huius 
libri codices manu scripti qui m variis bibliothecis hodieque asservantur. 


THE MORAL-ASCETICAL WORKS OF SAINT AMBROSE 5 


occupied himself with jurisprudence and with a public, political 
activity, and there is no doubt that he was perfectly familiar with 
pagan philosophy, especially with Stoic philosophy, which in the 
fourth century was most influential in the circle of Roman jurists. 
How far his knowledge of Stoic philosophy went, whether he had 
drawn it from the sources, or whether he took it in the main from 
the compendious writings of Cicero, we do not know. Paulinus § 
speaks of him in a general way as being edoctus liberalibus dis- 
ciplinis. 

Both in the general scheme and in the presentation of ideas, 
Ambrose followed Cicero's De Officiis very closely. Ambrose him- 
self was very conscious of this connection; I might almost call it 
his dependence on Cicero. In fact, he hoped through his writing 
to make Cicero's Officia unnecessary, a desire which, perhaps, 
caused him to write his Officia so closely modelled after those of 
Cicero. This dependence on Cicero appears plainly not only in 
the general aspects of the work, but even in literal translations of 
Ciceronian passages, the most striking of which are cited here: 


Cic. I, 8: et medium quoddam officium dicitur et perfectum. 

Ambros. I, 36: Officium autem omne aut medium aut perfectum 
est. 

Cic. I, 8: perfectum officium rectum opinor vocemus, quoniam 
Graeci karópÜopa, vocant. 

Ambros. I, 37: hoc est perfectum officium, quod karópÜopa. diz- 
erunt Graeci. 

Cie. I, 129: nostro quidem more cum parentibus puberes filii, 
cum soceris generi non lavantur. 

Ambros. I, 79: mos vetus fut, ut filu puberes cum parentibus 
vel generi cum soceris non lavarent. 

Cie. I, 37: equidem etiam illud animadverto, quod, qui proprio 
nomine perduellis esset, is hostis vocaretur, lenitate verb? rei 
tristitiam mitigatam; hostis enim apud. maiores nostros is 
dicebatur, quem nunc peregrinum, dicimus. 

Ambros. I, 141: denique etiam adversarios molli veteres appel- 
latione nominabant, ut peregrinos vocarent; hostes enim 
antiquo ritu peregrini dicebantur. 


8 Of, Vita S. Ambros. 5, 


6 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


Cic. I, 23: fundamentum autem est iustitiae fides. 

Ambros. I, 142: fundamentum ergo est iustitiae fides. 

Cie. III, 9, 38: Quum eius annuli ad palam. converterat. 
Ambros. III, 30: quod palam evus annuli ad palmam converterat. 


The differences, however, between the ethical conceptions of the 
two writers are of a fundamental character as has been frequently 
pointed out. ‘The more important differences only will be noted 
here as briefly as possible. 

Cicero's ethical system is founded entirely on human nature. 
His precepts are drawn from the philosophers and are based on 
nothing deeper than human experience. Whatever he may say 
about religion in his various works, he certainly does not think 
of introducing it into his treatise on ethies as a serious factor or 
motive for moral action. His real views on the nature of the soul, 
its relation to its Creator, and of religion in the strict sense of the 
word, were so vague and unsatisfactory that he felt himself forced 
to fall back in his De Officiis on the teachings of philosophy alone 
for his strongest support. His highest ideal, the one common to 
the ancients in general, was perfect service to the state. The state 
was the norm by which all actions were to be judged as good or 
evil for the individual, and if we wish to think of a religious 
motive for action in any sense so far as Cicero is concerned, then 
it is this deified state idea alone that furnishes it. 

The ethical system of Ambrose is based on the Christian religion. 
His precepts are drawn from the Scripture and religious belief is 
made the essential motive for moral action. In his own words: 
* fundamentum ergo est justitiae fides." *° (Faith therefore is the 
foundation of justice.) If he adopts Stoic principles from Cicero’s 
work, he only does so in so far as they are identical with Christian 
ideas, and because from the very fact of their being true, he traces 
their ultimate origin to Scripture itself. His precepts thus take 
on a divine sanction, and become accordingly infinitely more effica- 
cious motives for conduct than the mere practical lessons of human 


°For the best detailed account of the whole question, the reader is 
referred to Jakob Reeb, Uber die Grundlagen des Sittlichen nach Cicero 
und Ambrosius. 1875/76. 

10 Off, I, 39, 142. 


THE MORAL-ASCETICAL WORKS OF SAINT AMBROSE t 


experience. "These Christian motives are strengthened further by 
a belief in a certain reward and punishment in a world to come 
for deeds done here below. The ideal set before men by Ambrose 
is not the mere human perfections of some philosopher or patriot, 
but the perfections of Christ Himself as revealed in the Gospels. 
This brief outline, it is hoped, is sufficient to note the funda- 
mental differences in the respective De Officiis of Cicero and Saint 
Ambrose. The former is purely philosophical, cold, and appealing 
to the few; the latter, being essentially based on religion, imme- 
diately identifies itself with the highest and deepest motive for 
human conduct, in fact the only one which really regulates this 
conduct by putting before men the right end of action and the 
rewards or punishments which will follow the attainment or non- 
attainment of this end. "The Christian treatise at the same time 
incorporates all the lofty precepts of the pagan, but renders them 
more effieacious by assigning higher motives for their realization. 
In the words of de Labriolle:'! “While in Ambrose Christian 
morality affirms its originality, at the same time it assimilates to 
itself all the excellence which pagan morality can offer it. Two 
civilizations, hostile in so many points, now merge and unite. Tt 
is due to this very fusion that so many people who live outside of 
Christianity can still accept the fundamental ideas of the morality 
which it proposes, since it thus embraces the legacy of the past. 
“If we are Christians,’ said M. Camille Jullian in speaking of the 
study of M. Thamin on Saint Ambrose, ‘if we must hold to this 
name as to a formula of greeting, it is because it represents to- 
gether with all that which the Gallilean dreams have put in the 
conscience of mankind all the lessons which the ancient philo- , 
sophers have left to it. Far from opposing the past, Christianity | i 
has completed and crowned it.’ ” : 
The treatises of Saint Ambrose on the ascetic life present, as 
has already been indicated, a special phase of his moral teaching, 
in particular his views on virginity. Ambrose was by no means 
an enemy to the married state, nor, as was done occasionally by 
ecclesiastical writers, did he hurl diatribes at marriage. With his 
usual sound judgment, broad vision, and keen sense of fairness, 


11 St. Ambroise, 227. 


8 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


he was very careful neither to discountenance nor discredit mar- 
riage. He looked upon it as a permanent union, which, according 
to divine law, must not be broken; a union in which the husband 
is the gubernator, and in whom is vested the authority over the 
household. 

The state of virginity existed among the pagans as well as among 
the Christians, with this difference, however, that with the former 
it was actuated by purely temporal motives, but with the latter 
by supernatural motives. By Ambrose it was regarded as the vir- 
tue pre-eminently Christian. In order the more persuasively to 
exhort souls to embrace the state of virginity, he never allowed the 
opportunity to escape of anticipating, on the one hand, the anxie- 
ties attending the married state, and of extolling on the other 
hand the supreme sacrifice which the virgin made. His great 
contention in the face of the many discussions and criticisms, which 
especially in the circles of Milanese society arose against him and 
against the precepts he laid down, and his invincible argument for 
the solution of the difficulties in the moral and even economic order 
as presented to him, was that in virginity freely chosen is to be 
found a vocation of divine institution, and that in the Blessed 
Virgin Mary, both by her example and her patronage, is seen its 
protector and inspirer. 

Such in brief is the theory of Ambrose, saint and doctor, on 
marriage and virginity; such is the glorious ideal he traced, an 
ideal the great value of which has ever been preserved in the heart 
of Catholicism. : 

A. De Virginibus. 


Of the sermons of Ambrose, those delivered on the recommenda- 
tion of virginal purity made the deepest impression. The news of 
these sermons reached far beyond the boundaries of Milan; from 
Bologna and Placentia, maidens thronged to Milan in order to 
take the vow of virginity; even beyond the sea, the inspired word 
of the holy Bishop extended its effect. We are not astonished that 
the demand that these sermons be written in the hope that all, 
who were not privileged to hear them, might at least be able to 
enjoy them in writing was loud. The sister of Ambrose, Marcel- 
lina, who was herself a nun, appears to have urged her brother 


THE MORAL-ASCETICAL WORKS OF SAINT AMBROSE 9 


strongly to write these sermons. He complied with her wishes, 
and thus in the year 377 the work, De Virginibus, in three books, 
was written. In the sermon itself, Ambrose states that when he 
wrote it, he was nondum triennalis sacerdos. 

In the first book, the dignity and value of virginity are empha- 
sized and many objections to the virtue are refuted. Instructions 
to virgins are continued in the second book ; here he strongly recom- 
mends to them as their great exemplar, the Blessed Virgin Mary. 
The life of Saint Thecla is also introduced, and matter for the 
theme of this second book is drawn, too, from the life of Saint 
Agnes. The romantic history of a maid of Antioch, however, 
forms the culminating point of the second as well as of the fol- 
lowing book. In the third book, there is presented to the reader 
the history of Saint Pelagia. Ambrose's interest centers about Mar- 
cellina also, and the sermon of Liberius delivered when the latter 
“took the veil” in Rome. The discussion of all these examples is 
adorned with strong, rhetorical color. Ambrose allows his charac- 
ters to make long speeches, but in spite of much verbosity the 
reader still feels the author's enthusiastic interest in his subject. 
The De Virginibus is ranked among the most beautiful of the 
writings of Saint Ambrose. 


B. De Viduis. 


In this work, Ambrose addresses himself exclusively to widows. 
Widowhood is represented by him to be a higher state than mar- 
riage. On the question of re-marriage, he is somewhat severe; in 
it he saw an indication of weakness and a lack of self-control. 
From earliest tradition, Christianity, also, had looked with dis- 
favor upon a second marriage. Ambrose !? however, by no means 
views it in the light of a sin: neque enim prohibemus secundas 
nuptias, sed non suademus. His refusal to approve of re-marriage 
can be traced to purely ascetic causes and considerations of a prac- 
tical nature, to the details of which he is careful to give full deve- 
lopment. For examples worthy of imitation by the widow, Ambrose 
again draws on Holy Scripture. On account of the close connec- 
tion in content between the De Viduis and the De Virginibus, the 


SUL Vid XL e8. 


10 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


same year has been assigned for the composition of both. An at- 
tack was made on the authenticity of the De Viduis, but having 
little foundation it met with but slight if any encouragement. 


C. De Virginitate. 


In the older editions, the work bearing the title De Virginitate 
was considered as the fourth book of the De Virginibus. The 
Benedictines, however, have rightly removed this treatise from that 
place, and established it as an independent work. Compiled irom 
several sermons recommending a life of celibacy to maidens and 
widows, the De Virginitate met with manifold objections. Defend- 
ing himself against these attacks, Ambrose endeavors to explain 
that virginity is neither objectionable, nor new, nor useless. He 
does not, however, confine himself to refuting objections, but dis- 
cusses the theme in a positive way also. 

The reader readily perceives that a strictly logical order of the 
material, especially in the introduction, which stands only in loose 
connection with what follows, is wanting, and that the sermon-like 
character in the writing has not been obscured. The four cardinal 
virtues 12 are discussed in an interesting manner and passages from 
the Canticle of Canticles are noted. 


D. De Institutione Virgims. 


Among the writings of Ambrose we find a treatise which, in the 
manuscript tradition bears the following title: Sermo de Sanctae 
Mariae virginitate perpetua. In the editions, however, the title is: 
Ad Eusebium Institutio, or, De Institutione Virginis. The title 
Ad Eusebium Institutio, also based undoubtedly on some manu- 
script tradition, brings us closer to the origin of the work. 

Briefly, the first two chapters of the same tell us that a certain 
man had intrusted the education of his grand-children, among 
whom was one called Ambrosia, to Saint Ambrose. In the course 
of time, Ambrosia “took the veil,” and on the occasion of this 
event, the Bishop, Ambrose, delivered this sermon. This treatise 
he sent to the grandfather of Ambrosia, who according to the 


18 XVIII. 


THE MORAL-ASCETICAL WORKS OF SAINT AMBROSE 11 


above heading must have been Eusebius. The generally accepted 
opinion is that he was the noble citizen of Bologna with whom 
Ambrose ** stood in intimate friendship. 

The sermon directed against the heretics who denied the vir- 
ginity of Mary, and especially against Bishop Bonosus,? becomes 
strongly dogmatic. There is also an intermingling of mystic inter- 
pretations. Only at the conclusion, when the orator turns directly 
to Ambrosia before her act of consecration, does this speech express 
real enthusiasm. "The Benedictines have assigned the year 392 as 
the date for this work, by reason chiefly of the reference to the 
rise of the heresy of Bonosus. 


E. LEzhortatio Virginitatss. 


When the tyrant, Eugene, was on the point of marching over 
the Alps, Ambrose fled to Bologna, where he was fortunate enough 
to find the relics of Vitalis and Agricola. The Florentines, learn- 
ing of the presence of the Bishop in Bologna, invited him to con- 
secrate the church erected by the widow, Juliana. Ambrose ac- 
cepted the invitation and betook himself with the relics*® of the 
sacred bodies to Florence. 

The speech made by the Bishop of Milan at the consecration of 
the church forms the present treatise. The composition of this 
work is very peculiar from the fact that Ambrose inserted into it 
another address. It is one which Juliana directed to her children 
in order to encourage them to choose the vocation of virginity. 
This insertion, however, has more than a superficial value. It is 
Ambrose’s endeavor to place before the reader the pious influence 
of the mother upon her children, not by means of a narrative 
merely, but by the vivid address of the widow herself. To the 
words of Juliana are added his own: he gives to the children pious 
instruction, and with a fervent prayer then performs the act of 
consecration. The year 39317 is the date of the publication of 
the work. 


14 Cf. Ep. 54, 55. 

15 Cf. Cath. Encyclop., s. v. 

19 He calls them apophoreta. 

17 393, or 394, which Ihm, Studia Ambrosiana, 30, also has as possible. 


12 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


F. De Lapsu Virgins Consecratae.*® 


Susanna, a virgin descended from a noble family, had solemnly 
consecrated herself to God, in opposition to the will of her parents. 
Later, however, becoming engaged to a young man, she broke her 
vow of chastity. From this union a child was born, whom she soon 
put to death; she herself escaped her due punishment. For her 
awful offense, Ambrose upbraids her in sharp words, describes in 
vivid colors the scandal which she has given, as well as the sorrow 
she has caused her family, and then refutes by anticipation all 
excuses which she may offer. Ambrose’s words strike at the se- 
ducer also. But, lest the fallen maid be driven to despair, he 
points out to her the way to repentance, the only way by which 
she may at least free herself from the everlasting punishment of 
hell. The rhetorical character of the speech is especially remark- 
able, and the style differs so appreciably from that of Ambrose, 
that it is difficult to believe that this declamatio is the work of our 
author? It is the aim of the following pages, therefore, to study 
the non-classical vocabulary of these moral-ascetical works of Am- 
brose. The method pursued, together with its purpose and pos. 
sible value, has already been discussed in the preface. 


7$ Although the De Lapsu Virginis Consecratae has been included in the 
present study of the vocabulary of the moral-ascetical works of Saint 
Ambrose, such generalizations, however, as have been drawn in the course 
of this study, are not greatly affected by it. 

1? All circumstances considered, the Benedictines think that the work 
belongs to the time of Ambrose. Cf. Schanz, 315. 


CHAPTER II. 
VOCABULARY. 
SUBSTANTIVES. 


1. Substantives in -£or (-sor), and in -triz. 


Once in possession of the suffix -tor (-sor), and of the suffix -triz, 
the Latin language, no longer dependent upon the intermediary of 
a verb, did not fail to utilize them extensively in creating names 
of agents. So widely was this derivation developed, that in the 
fourth and fifth centuries* the power of making substantives thus 
appeared almost without limit. Not only did usage multiply sub- 
stantives formed in this way, but it also gave to them a wider and 
wider sense. Taking the place of an explanatory relative clause, 
they became an almost indispensable convenience for condensed 
expression. In classical Latinity, these substantives were used to 
denote à permanent condition or quality of the person or thing 
referred to,? but, as the late period was approached, this distinc- 
lion was effaced in a measure, and the names of agents were used 
almost as freely as the corresponding French words in -eur, desig- 
nating not only an inherent quality, but also an action or a transi- 
tory state. While it is evident that the writers of Silver Latin 
were very prodigal of their use of these substantives, yet, it is 
among the ecclesiastical writers that the most striking preference 
for them has appeared. It may be said rather that with the latter 
group, these formations reached their full development. 

In addition to a large number of substantives in -tor (-sor), and 
in -trix, found in classical Latin, Ambrose has also made use of 
several non-classical words with these terminations. Of this nu- 
merous collection, one, piscator, appears in the De Officiis of Cicero 
(cf. 14, 58), in the Letters of Seneca (cf. 55, 6), and in Iuvenal 
(cf. 4, 26), as well as in Plautus and Terence. Ten in this group, 
being employed with frequency especially by Livy, Pliny the Elder, 
Pliny the Younger, Tacitus, and Suetonius, take their place in the 
late-classical period of Latin. Fifteen post-classical substantives 
appear. he ecclesiastical nouns in -tor, (-trir), forming the 


! Goelzer, 54. ? Cooper, 59. * Goelzer, 56. 
13 


14 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIO STUDIES 


small group of three words, are of special interest, one of this num- 
ber, propitiaitriz, which occurs in the De Lapsu Virginis (cf. 4n. 
16), being apparently coined by Ambrose. Of the five substan- 
tives of rare usage, found in these treatises, three, dispensatria, 
domitriz, and imperatrix, bear the feminine suffix -triz. 


Ante-classical. 


piscator (but ef. Cic. 3 Off. 14, 58; and also certain late-classical wri- 
ters below) 


Ambros. Virgin. 129, 131 Ter. Eun. 2, 2, 26. 
(twice), 132 (twice), 133 Sen. Ep. 55, 6. 
(twice). Juv. 4, 26. 


Plaut. Rud. 4, 3, 48. 


Late-classical. 
eontemptor (largely) 


Ambros. Laps. Virg. 39. Plin. 8 Hist. nat. 16, 18; Pa- 
Verg. 7 A. 648. neg. 55. 
Sall. Jug. 68. Quint. 12, 1, 20. 
Liv. 39, 40. Tac. 4 Hist. 5; 6 Ann. 38. 
Ov. 3 Met. 514; 3 Fast. 49. Suet. Ner. 56. 
ereditor (largely) 
Ambros. Virgin. 125. Quint. 5, 10, 105. 
Horat. 2 Sat. 3, 65. Tae. 6 Ann. 17. 
Cie. 6 Phil. 4, 11. Plin. Ep. 3. 
Plin. 33 Hist. nat. 10, 47. Suet. Caes. 42. 
Sen. Ep. 87. 
exaetor 
Ambros. Inst. Virg. 97. Tac, A. 1l, Sige. 
Liv. 45, 37; 2, 5. Quint. 1, 3; 14 
Col. 3, 13, 10. Suet. Gramm. 22. 
exsecutor 
Ambros. Virgin. 133. Suet. Vesp. 14. 


Vellej. 2, 45. 


pereussor (but ef. Cie. 2 Phil. 29, 74) 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 9 (twice). Petron. Satyr. 9. 
Plin. 8 Hist. nat. 16, 19. Suet. Ner. 43. 
Curt. 4, 11, 18. Flor. 3, 1. 


SUBSTANTIVES 15 


petitor (largely) 
Ambros. Off. III, 96; De Inst. 
Virg. 108; Exhort. Virg. 45 Frontin. Aquaed. 109. 


(twice). Apul. 4 Met. ad fin. 
Sen. fragm. ap. Aug. 6, Civ. Cod. Theod. 3, 7, 1. 
D. 10. Ambros. in Lue. 8, 70. 


Luean 1, 131. 


praecursor (but ef. Cie. 7 Verr. 41, 108; also certain post-classical au- 
thors below) 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 12. Laet. 6, 7, 3. 
Liv. 26, 17. Nazar. Paneg. Const. 3. 
Plin. Paneg. 76. 


proeliator (largely) 
Ambros. Off. I, 61, 192; Vid. 18. Amm. 19, 7, 8. 


Tac. A. 2, 73. Vulg. Isa. 42, 13. 
Just. 15, 4. 
rector 
Ambros. Virgin. 94, 118; Vid. Quint. 12, 10, 56. 
M. Tae. Agrie. 36. 
Liv. 21, 28. Pins Dp 
Ov. 2 Art. am. 433. Suet. Tit. 4. 
Plin. 2 Hist. nat. 6, 4. EIJITITTOS T1306. 
violator 
Ambros. Off. I, 257; Laps. Ov. 2 Pont. 2, 27. 
Virg. 39. Lucan 9, 720. 
Liv. 4, 19. Tae. 1 Ann. 58. 


Post-classical. 


acceptor 
Ambros. Off. I, 149; Virgin. 8. Aug. Ep. 7. 
Cod. T. 8, 56, 10. Vulg. Acts, 10, 34. 
Inser. Orell. no. 3199 and 7205. 
captator 
Ambros. Off. III, 43, 44. Dracont. 3 Hexaem. 34. 


deceptor (but. cf. Sen. Thyest. 139) - 


Ambros. Laps. Virg. 52. Aug. Serm. 362, 18. 
Lact. de Ira 4, 8. 


16 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIO STUDIES 


operator 
Ambros. Off. I, 48, 56; Virgin. 
46. 
Tert. Exhort. ad eastit. 3; Apo- 
log. 23. 
Laet. 6, 18, 13. 


peccatrix 
Ambros. Laps. Virg. 4, 36. 
Tert. Spec. 3. 
Hier. adv. Joan. Jerosol. n. 4; 
c. Pelag. II, 6. 
Prud. Cathemer. prooem. 35. 


peremptor (but ef. Sen. Oedip. 221) 


Ambros. Inst. Virg. 49. 
Apul. 3, 7 et 8 Met. 


perseeutor (cf. also Semantics) 
Ambros. Off. II, 141 (twice); 
De Virg. II, 29, 30; III, 32, 
34 (twice); Vid. 85 (twice); 
Virgin. 77 (twiee); De Inst. 
Virg. 46, 49; Exhort. Virg. 
5, 82. 


propitiator 
Ambros. Off. III, 102; Laps. 
Virg. 45. 
Hier. Ep. 21, n. 2. 


receptor (but ef. Tae. 4 Ann. 23) 


Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 33. 
Prud. Hymn. Epiph. 141. 


redemptrix 
Ambros. Vid. 36. 
Ambros. de Cain et Abel, 2, 4, 
13. 


remunerator 
Ambros. Off. IL, 126. 
Tert. Apolog. 36. 


Firmie. 3 Mathes. 9. 

Paulin. Nolan. earm. 27, 305. 
Sedul. 5, 69. 

Vulg. Prov. 22, 2. 


Paul. Nol. Carm. 28, 127. 

Avit. IV, 86. 

Vulg. Lue. 7, 39; Tob. 13, 7; 
Is. 1, 4. 


Prud. Ham. praef. 19. 
Vulg. 2 Macc. 4, 16. 


Capitol. Albin. 11. 
Dig. 48, 3, 7. 
Sidon. 9 Ep. 16. 


Ambros. in Luc. prol. 7. 
Oros. (ef. Pelag. p. 605; p. 
613) 


Paul. Sentent. rec. 5, 3, 4. 
Dig. 47, 9, 3. 


Prud. oTeQ. 10/0. 3. 
Avit. 38, 3. 
Coripp. Laud. Just. 4, 297. 


Inseript. ap. Gruter, 449, 7 
quae est apud Orell. 1140. — 


SUBSTANTIVES 17 


Aug. Civ. D. 14, 26; Ep. 194, 


oa. 
Cassiod. 10 Variar. 16. 


saltatrix (largely) 


Ambros. Off. III, 77; De Virg. 


III, 25. 
Cie. Pis. 8, 18. 


Plin. 10 Hist. nat. 23, 33 (68). 


Amm. 14, 6, 19. 


serutator (but ef. Lucan 5, 122) 


Ambros. Virgin. 3. 
Lact. de mort. persecut. 10. 
Amm. 22, 8, 10. 


usurpator 
Ambros. Off. T, 2. 
Amm. 26, 7 a med. 
Symmach. 1 orat. in Valentin. 
22. 


venditor (largely) 
Ambros. Off. IT, 87. 
Cic. 3 Off. 12, 51. 
ENSIS tv. Re 5. 
Apul. 9 Met. 


Vulg. ep. ad Hebr. 11, 7; Heb. 
Ll 6. 


Ambros. de Cain et Abel 1, 4. 
Prud. Psychom. 380. 

Paulin. Nolan. earm. 14, 120. 
Vulg. Eccli. 9, 4. 


Maximian. 3 Eleg. 47. 
Vulg. interpr. Prov. 25, 27; Is. 
40, 3; Sap. 1, 6. 


Jul. Severian. Synt. rhet. 


praef. init. 


Gell. 5, 4. 
Ambros. in Lue. 9 $ 20. 
Cod. Just. 12, 58, 12. 


Ecclesiastical. 


peccator 

Ambros. Off. I, 17, 40, 41, 44, 
46 (twice), 52, 57, 70, 232; 
Vid. 17, 45; De Inst. Virg. 
81 (twice). 

Tert. Spect. 3. 

Cypr. 268, 13; 284, 8. 

Lact. 3, 26. 


praevaricatrix 
Ambros. Laps. Virg. 34. 
Mher. in Isa. 5, 12, 3; Matt. 
2T. 


Arnob. VII, 8. 

Ihen:5p.4123, 153 149 Y. 

Aug. Ep. 33, 3; 82, 20; 93, 7, 
passim. 

Vulg. Matt. 9, 10, et saep.; Ps. 
10, 4. 


Aug. Ep. 89, 20. 


18 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


propitiatrix (ef. also words listed under amag cipnpeva.) 
Ambros. Laps. Virg. 4 n. 16. 


Poetical. 
agitator (cf. also certain late-classical authors below) 
Ambros. Virgin. 94, 95, 118. Sen. Ep. 30, 11. 
Plaut. Men. 1, 2, 50. Col. 7 E. db Dn 
Lucil. p. 154 Müll. Quint. 8, 6, 9. 
Verg. G. 1, 273; A. 2, 476. Suet. Ner. 22. 
altrix (largely) 
Ambros. Virgin. 130. Cie. Tim. 10; Flace. 26, 62. 
Pac. ap. Varr. L. L. 18, p. 126, Ov. 4 Met. 293. 
Müll. Val. Flace. 7, 235. 
Verg. 3 A. 273. Plin. Paneg. 28. 
Horat. 3 Od. 4, 10. Sil. It, 1 M 


Prop. 5, 1, 38. 


eonditor (but cf. Cie. Cluent. 26, 71; also certain late-classical authors 


below) 
Ambros. De Virg. III, 34. Col. 9 R. R. 3, 1. 
Plaut. Epid. 3, 4, 85. Curt..8, 5$ 
Verg. 8 A. 313. Quint. 12, 11, 23. 
Horat. A. P. 394. Flor. 1, L,9B 
Liv. 1, 42. 


Ov. 6 Fast. 21; 5 Trist. 1, 10; 
. 9 Pont. 11, 2; 14 Met. 849. 


raptor (largely) 


Ambros. Virgin. 35. Phaedr. 1, 31. 

Plaut. Epid. 2, 2, 115; Trin. 2, Col. 7 R. R. 12. 
1,129. Lucan 3, 124. 

Verg. 2 A. 355. Mart. 8, 26. 

Prop. 4, 9, 9. Stat. 4 Theb. 316. 

Ov. 10 Met. 540, 9. Tae. 2 Hist. 86. 

Plin. 8 Hist. nat. 18, 25 (66). Claudian. 3 Rapt. Pros. 263. 

tortor (largely) 

Ambros. Off. I, 201. Mart. 2, 17. 

Horat. 3 Od. 3, 49. Juv. 14, 21; 13, 195. 

Cie. Cluent. 63; 11 Phil. 3, 7. Suet. Aug. 70. 


Sen. Ep. 14. 


SUBSTANTIVES 


veetor (largely) 
Ambros. Vid. 70, 71. 


Lucil. ap. Non. p. 17, 25. Mere. 


Verg. 4 Ecl. 38. 
Cic. 7 Phil. 8, 27. 
Prop. 4, 7, 84. 


Ov. 1 Fast. 433; Heroid 18, 


148; 3 Art. am. 555. 


venatrix 
Ambros. De Virg. III, 6. 
Verg. 1 A. 322. 
Ov. 2 Met. 454, 492. 


eriminator 


Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 89. 
Plaut. Bacch. 4, 7, 28. 


dispensatrix 
Ambros. Off. I, 40. 


Hier. Quaest. Hebr. in Para- 


lip. 8. 


domitrix 
Ambros. Off. I, 227. 
Verg. 3 G. 44. 
Ov. Heroid 9, 117. 


imperatrix 
Ambros. De Inst.Virg. 11. 
Cie. Cael. 28, 67. 


remissor 


Ambros. Off. I, 66. 
Hilar. Psa. 121, 8. 


19 


Sen. Here. Oet. 1907. 

Lucan 5, 580. 

Petron. Sat. 107. 

Apul. de mag. Seneca Tran- 
quill. 5. 


Mart. 11, 69. 
Juv. 13, 80. 


Tae. A. 4, 1. 


Inser. Murat. 968, 9. 


Plin. 36 Hist. nat. 16, 25 (127). 
Grat. Cyneg. 19. 
Inser. Orell. 1447. 


Plin. 26 Hist. nat. 3, 8 (16). 
Leo M. Ep. 101, 3. 


Ambros. Psa. 39, 10. 
Inseript. ap. Gruter., p. 1167. 


2. Substantives in -/as. 


The language of the later period of Latin, so rich in abstract 
terms, naturally gave a wide development to substantives in -/as. 
So convenient were these substantives for expressing abstract ideas, 
for indicating action under abstract form, that their use became 


3 


90 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


almost a necessity, and their notable frequency is à striking charac- 
teristic of late Latinity. While fertility of formation in this 
type of substantives belongs especially to the sermo plebes, yet, 
more than any other class of abstracts, it has retained in good usage 
a larger number of the older words.t Preferring the substantive 
in -tas for reasons of art, and, in particular, for studied elegances 
of rhythm," Apuleius, Tertullian, Cyprian, and Arnobius made a 
very liberal use of it. . 

From the large category of abstracts in -tas with which the 
Latin language was enriched, Ambrose selected the following non- 
classical formations. A survey of these shows a single instance of an 
ante-classical noun, incommoditas ; fourteen illustrations, the lar- 
gest group, of late-classical forms found chiefly in the literature of 
Pliny the Elder, Columella, and Quintilian; seven post-classical 
words nearly all of which occur in the works of Jerome and Au- 
gustine; one ecclesiastical abstract, trinitas; one poetical substan- 
tive in -tas, virginitas ; and, finally, six forms of rare usage. Con- 
cerning these rare words, it may be noted that nearly everyone is 
cited in some of the works of Cicero, particularly in the De Officiis. 


Ante-classical. 
ineommoditas (largely) 


Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 91. Ter. Heaut. 932. 
Plaut. Aul. 525; Mil. glor. 3, iE Cic. Att. 1, 17, 7. 
49. Liv. 10, 11 15. 


Late-classical. 


ariditas (cf. also certain post-classical authors below) 


Ambros. Off. I, 219; II, 108. Arnob. 2, 69. 
Plin. 11, 35, 41; 15, 29, 57. Pallad. 3 R. R. 21, 2. 
Col. 2 RR 110; 
austeritas 
Ambros. Off. II, 93. Col. 11 BR. Ri; 2:065. 
Plin. 14 Hist. nat. 2, 4; 35 Hist. Quint. 2, 2, 5. 
nat. 10, 36. Plin. 2 Ep. 5. 


4 Cooper, 38. 
5 Gabarrou, 13. | 


SUBSTANTIVES 21 
eaptivitas 
Ambros. Off. II, 141; III, 86, Sen. Ep. 85, 27. 
98, 105. Petron. Satyr. 113. 


Plin. 8, 37, 56. 


diversitas 


Ambros. Off. IIT, 102. 
Quint. 11, 2, 44; 11, 3, 87; 10, 
5, 14. 


fragilitas 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 4; De Inst. 
Virg. 34, 16. 
Curt. 4, 54, 20. 
Plin. 3 Ep. 7; Paneg. 37. 


inaequalitas (but ef. Varr. 8 L. L. 
Ambros. de Virg. III, 4. 
Plin. 2 Hist. nat. 70, 70 (177) 
Colma it, B: 12, 3. 


infecunditas 


Ambros. Off. II, 83. 
Plin. 11 Hist. nat. 16, 16 (50). 


simplicitas (but ef. Lucret. 1, 574) 
Ambros. Off. IT, 96; III, 58, 
66, 75; Vid. 4; Virgin. 51 
(twice), 70, 92; De Inst. 
Wire, 112. 
Liv. 40, 8. 


sinceritas 
Ambros. Off. III, 29; Laps. 
Virg. 25. 
Plin. 15 Hist. nat. 6, 6. 


Tae. 4 Hist. 76. 
Plin. 7 Ep. 30. 
Flor. praefat. 3; 3, 10, 6. 


dustul6 2, 3. 
Apul. 9 Met. p. 275, 11. 
Ambrster. qu. 102; qu. 108. 


Mill.) 
Quint. 11, 3, 43; 11, 3, 79; 12, 
9. 17. 


Col. 1 R. R. prooem. 1. 
Tac. 4 Ann. 6. 


Vellej. 2, 125. 

Bln 135*Hist? nat15,130:525 
Hist. nat. 10, 36. 

Quint. 4, 2, 57. 

Mart. 10, 47. 


Phaedr? 4, 11,12). 3: 
Col. 4 R. R. 26. 
Val. Max. 2, 6, 8. 


sobrietas (cf. also certain post-classical authors below) 


Ambros. Off. I, 12, 210; Vid. 
40, 41; Exhort. Virg. 81. 

Sen. Tranq. 15, 16. 

Val. Max. 6, 3, n. 9. 


Apul. 5 Met. 
Amm. 31, 10. 
Prud. Psychom. 450. 


22 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


sublimitas 


Ambros. Virgin. 49 (twice). Col. 8 R. R. 3. 
Plin. 7 Hist. nat. 25, 26. 


unitas (but ef. Varr. 8 L. L. 104 Müll; also certain post-elassieal 
authors below) 

Ambros. Off. IIT, 136; De Inst. Sen. Vit. beat. 8 sub fin. 
Virg. 64, 102. Just. 2, 1 eirea med. 

Plin. 5 Hist. nat. 9, 9 (48); Gell. 19, 8. : 
7 Hist. nat. 12, 10; 16 Hist. Cod. Theod. 16, 1, 2. 
21.22, 305.90 Hist. nat. 2, 
8; 35 Hist. nat. 1, 1. 


vilitas (largely) 
Ambros. Off. III, 122; Vid. Sen. 1 Clem. 4. 


62; De Inst. Virg. 88. Curt. 5, 9. 
Cie. pro leg. Manil. 15; 5 Verr. Petron. Sat. 118. 
98, 227. Apul. Florid. 1. 


Plin. 33 Hist. nat. 3, 14 (50) ; Amm. 14, 7, 21. 
36 Hist. nat. 15, 24 (119). 


vivacitas 
Ambros. Off. II, 42, 141. Val. Max. 8, 13, n. 4. 
Plin. 8 Hist. nat. 27, 41 (100). Quint. 6 prooem. 
Col pb R. R. 3. 


Post-classical. 
castitas 


Ambros. Off. IT, 90: TIT, 116 ' "Gel. 15) T8 
(twiee) ; Virgin. 85, 87, 107, 


109. 
humanitas (largely) 
Ambros. Off. III, 19. Minue. Fel. Oetav. 8. 
Cie. Off. 3, 6, 32. Arnob. II, 46. 
Sen. Ep. 65. Hier. Ep. 55, 5; 147. 
App. Dogm. Plat. 1; Trism. p. 
288. 
ineredulitas 
Ambros. Off. III, 55. Aug. Ep. 93, 21. 
Apul. Mu tp. 111, 18. Paul. Nol. Carm. 6, 95. 
(od. Th. 16, 8, 19. Avit. 60, 22; 75, 11. 


Hier. Ep. 125. 


SUBSTANTIVES 


nativitas 


Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 18. 
Tert. Anim. 39; Spectae. 30. 
Cypr. 354, 3. 


possibilitas 


Ambros. Off. I, 166; IILSIL 
Arnob. 1, 44. 

Pallad. 3 R. R. 14. 

Amm. 19, 2. 

Cael. Aurel. 1 Tard. In. 22. 
Mart. Cap. 4. 

Hier. Hp. 1, 1. 


puritas 


Ambros. Off. I, 93; De Virg. 
I 41. 

Arnob. 5, 11. 

Pallad. 11, 14, 12. 

Hier. Ep. 57, 15, 1. 


solemnitas 


Ambros. Off. IIT, 72, 110. 
Gell. 2, 24, 15. 

Bol. 7. 

Aus. Grat. Aet. 36. 

Amm. 23, 3, 7. 


23 


Aug. Ep. 102, 3. 
Cael. Aurel. 1 Tard. 4, n. 70. 


Avit. 59, 26; 77, 1; 102, 13. 

Ennod. 155, 12. 

Greg. 4, 32 p. 168, 29. 

Vulg. 2 Esdr. 5, 8. 

Ambrster. 229 B.; 
qu. 80. 


qu. 51; 


Symmach. 3 Ep. 29. 
Maer. Somn. Seip. 1, 11. 
Aug. 52, eap. 4. 

Vule s Dag 7 aot 


Aug. Ep. 29, 2. 

Vulg. Deut. 16, 16 et saep. 
Avit. 150, 28; 94, 16. 
Ennod. 127, 2. 


Ecclesiastical. 


trinitas 


Ambros. De Virg. I, 22 (twice), 
48; De Inst. Virg. 64, 67, 
68 (twice) ; Laps. Virg. 52. 


Tert. adv. Prax. 3. 


Poetical. 


virginitas (largely) 


Ambros. De Virg. I, 10, 15, 
65; De Inst. Virg. 33, 93. 

Verg. 12 A. 140. 

Ov. 3. Met. 254. 

Cie. 3 Nat. D. 23. 


Plin. 25 Hist. nat. 13, 95. 
Val. Flace. 6, 449. 

Stat. Achill. 292. 

Flor. 2, 6. 


924 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


Rare. 


affabilitas 
Ambros. Off. II, 29, 30, 96. 
Cie. Off. 2, 14, 48. 


formositas 


Ambros. Off. I, 83. 
Cie. Off. 1, 95, 120. 


hospitalitas 
Ambros. Off. II, 103 (twice), 
104, 105, 1074 5 Vid... 4, 5 
(twiee), 11. 


infelicitas 
Ambros. Laps. Virg. 12. 
Ter. Ad. 4, 5, 5. 


largitas 
Ambros. Off. I, 145, 167; II, 
76, 81, 109; Virgin. 70. 
Ter. Ad. 5, 9, 28; Heaut. 3, 
1, 32. 


placiditas 
Ambros. Off. I, 210; II, 29; 
De Inst. Virg. 10. 
Varr. R. R. 2, 1. 


Aug. Ep. 151, 8. 


Apul. M. 9, p. 224, 24. 


Cie. Off. 2, 18, 64. 
Mart. 4, 64, 28. 


Macr. 1 Somn. Seip. 21. 


Cie. Div. 2, 29; 2 Fin. 27, 86. 
Liv. 40, 55. 


Cie. Brut. 4, 16; N. D. 2, 62, 
156. 
Maer. 7 Saturn. 3. 


Ov. 15 Met. 116. 
Auct. ap. Gell. 13, 22, 19. 


3. Substantives in -tio (-sto.) 


The suffix -tio (-sio) serves to form abstract feminine nouns 
coming from verbs. While the number of substantives formed 
thus is greater in classical Latin than that of any other class of 
abstracts, and, while this verbal substantive gave to the phrase a 
vivid and concise turn, thereby recalling the Greek construction of 
the infinitive with the article, yet, the Latin language long showed 
a decided repugnance not only to multiplying these abstracts, but 
also to using such as already existed. Circumlocutions formed by 
means of the infinitive, of the finite moods with quod, ut, ne, quin, 


? Cooper, 3. 


SUBSTANTIVES 2b 


quominus, of the indirect question, of the passive past participle, 
and of the gerundive, all of which constructions can easily replace 
this substantive,’ were preferred. But, in the course of time, these 
indirect means of expressing abstract ideas failed to meet the 
demand of writers, who were obliged to use so great a number of 
them. This was true especially of Cicero who was the first and 
the last classic writer? to make an extended use of this abstract. 
Tertullian, followed by many later writers, did not fear to employ 
it liberally. The large number of words in -tio created by Saint 
Jerome gives an idea of his particular preference for it? and the 
abundance of words in -tio met in his writings is also very re- 
markable. Cicero alone may be compared with Jerome in his wide 
use of this substantive. 

Inasmuch as it came from verbs, it served to express an active, 
passive or reflexive sense; it referred equally to the present and 
to the past. In Cicero, it appears most frequently in a present 
active sense, expressing very often the possibility of doing some- 
thing. Referring to the past, it occurs but rarely." In Jerome, 
it is found often in the sense of a present passive, and then again 
in the sense of the past passive.? Not infrequently, it expressed 
the result of an action, as well as action completed. Finally, it 
was used also to designate a state or condition. A number of 
these words in -tio (-sio) seldom used heretofore, many of which 
are the creations of the translators of the Bible, of Saint Irenaeus, 
or of Tertullian, in imitation of the Greek, are seen in Cyprian.!? 

A comparison of the number of abstracts in -tor and in -tas with 
those in -tio (-sio) noted in the moral-ascetical works of Ambrose 
shows the latter collection to exceed the former groups by far. Like 
his contemporary Jerome, Ambrose also has indulged in an almost 
extravagant use of this class of nouns. However, no new coinage 
of his appears in these treatises. "The absence of a substantive of 
this form, already used in the pre-classical literature of Latin, is 
also noteworthy. Many examples from the authors of the late- 
classical and post-classical periods of the language, especially from 


" Goelzer, 82, 83. 11 Tbid. 
3 Cooper, 3. 1? Goelzer, 83, 84. 
? Goelzer, 79. 13 Bayard, 21. 


1° Goelzer, 83. 


96 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


Pliny the Elder, Quintilian, Tacitus, Suetonius, Tertullian, Cyprian, 
and Jerome, are seen. Eleven ecclesiastical words have been found, 
all of which are used chiefly by Tertullian, Cyprian, and Jerome. 
That no substantive in -tio (-sio) appears which may be classified 
in any degree as poetical also deserves mention. A fairly numerous 
group of formations in -tio, twenty in all, of rare usage in the 
Latin language has been cited in these works. 


Late-classical. 


abdieatio 


Ambros. De Virg. I, 63. 
Liv. 6, 16, 8. 


aemulatio (but cf. Nep. Att. 5, 4). 


Ambros. De Virg. III, 15. 
Vellej. 1, 17. 
Plin. 25, 2, 4. 


agnitio (largely) 


Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 102, 


114. 
Cie. 1 Nat. D. 1, 1. 


allocutio (but ef. Catull. 38, 5) 
Ambros. Laps. Virg. 19. 
Sen. Consol. ad Helv. 1. 
Quint. 9, 2, 37. 


assertio (but ef. Prise. p. 120 P., also 
Ambros. Off. I, 41; De Virg. 


TIT, 32. 
Quint. 3. 6, 57. 


eongregatio (largely) 
Ambros. Off. IL, 52. 
Cie. 3 Fin. 20, 68. 
Sen. Ep. 5. 


eonsortio 


Ambros. Off. I, 245. 
Liv. 40, 8. 
Vellej. 2, 99. 


Plin. 7, 45, 46. 


Quint. 7, 4, 2T. 


Quint. 1, 2) 22. 
Tae. A, 2, 44. 
Suet. Calig. 19. 


Plin. 10 Hist. nat. 70, 90. 
Quint. 1, 1, 25... 
Maer. Somn. Seip. 1, 8. 


Plin. Ep. 2, 20, 8. 
Suet. Tib. 23. 


certain post-elassieal authors) 


Suet. Dom. 8. 
Arnob. 1, p. 18. 
Cael. Aurel. 1 Aeut. 8. 


Quint. 7, 1; P 
Aug. Serm. 336, i. 


Plin. 9 Hist. nat. 1, 1, (1). 
Val. Max. 4, 6, 3. 


SUBSTANTIVES Pn 


consummatio 
Ambros. Virgin. 78. 
Sen. Brev. Vit. 1, 3. 
Col. 9, 2, 2, 


contemplatio 
Ambros. Off. IIT, 63; Virgin. 
114; Exhort. Virg. 75. 
Quint. 3, 6, 86. 
Cels. 1 praefat. 


eonversatio 


Ambros. Off. II, 99; Virgin. 3, 
59 (three times); De Inst. 
Virg. 96, 103. 

Sen. Exe. Contr. 6, 8. 


Quint. 6, 1, 55. 
Plin. Ep. 5, 12, 1. 


Curt. 10, 9, 7. 
Plin. 2 Ep. 1 sub fin. 
Just. 7, 5, 7. 


Vellej. 2, 102, 8. 

Sen. Ep. 7, 1. 

Quint. 1, 2, 4; 6, 3, 17. 
Tae. A. 12, 49; Germ. 40. 


dignatio (but cf. Cie. 10 Att. 9 a med.) 


Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 48. 
Dv ony 16. 

Vellej. 2, 69, 3. 

Plin. 35 Hist. nat. 10, 36. 


divisio (largely) 
Ambros. Off. T, 47; Virgin. 1; 
Exhort. Virg. 40, 43. 
inc A. L0. 
Flor. 4, 5, 1. 


electio (but ef. Cic. Orat. 20, 68) 
Ambros. Off. I, 211; Vid. 12. 
Vellej. 2, 72. 

Quint. 1, 12, 4. 


exseeutio 


Ambros. Vid. 11; De Inst. 
Virg. 29. 

Plin. 35, 8, 34. 

Sen. Ep. 52 sub fin. 


Curt. 7T 27. 
Tae. 1 Hist. 52; 4 Ann. 52. 
Suet. Vesp. 4. 


Just N13. 7: 
Amm. 30, 2 init. 


. Vulg. Hebr. 4, 12. 


Tae. 6 Ann. 29. 
Plin. 10 Ep. 4. 


Quint. 5, 18, 27. 
Tae. 8. Anns) 31. 
Plin. 8 Ep. 14, 6. 
Front. Aquaed. fin. 


28 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


exsultatio 


Ambros. Off. III, 122; Vid. 
17; Virgin. 9, 41; De Inst. 


Virg. 32. 
Plin. 8 Hist. nat. 54, 80. 
Col. 7 R. R. 3, 18. 


interrogatio (largely) 
Ambros. Off. IT, 48. 
Cie, Eam; 5:9; T. 
Quint. 5, 45 :358,.5, 5. 


inventio (largely) 
Ambros. Off. II, 50. 


Priseian. 1 p. 534 Putsch. 


Cie. 1 Tuse. 25, 61. 
irritatio 

Ambros. Off. I, 15. 

Liv. 31, 14, a med. 


Sen. Consol. ad Helv. 6; Ep. 


9 a med. 


lamentatio (largely) 


Ambros. Laps. Virg. 44 (twice). 


Plaut. Mere. 5, 2, 29. 


Cie. 6 Verr. 21, 47; 1 Tuse. 
13, 180; .Orat 738, 131; 2 


Invent. 26, 78. 


monitio (but ef. Cic. Amic. 24, 89) 
Ambros. Off. I, 99; III, 133. 


Col 11 RoR, G24, 30. 


operatio (but ef. Vitr. 2, 9) 
Ambros. Virgin. 23, 100. 


Plin. 11 Hist. nat. 18, 19; 


24. 28. 


persuasio 


Ambros. Vid. 79. 
Plin. 25, 25; 30, 13, 39. 


Sen. Tranq. 15 sub fin.; 2 Ira 
ais 

Quint. 2,2, 12, 

Tae. 1 Hist. 72. 


Tae. A. 6, 47. 
Plin. Ep; S4 
Gai. Inst. 2, 92. 


Petron. Satyr. 88. 
Plin. Paneg. 72 sub fin. 
Just. 9, 25. 


Tae. Germ. 19. 
Gell. 7, 16. 


Liv. 90, 46 

Plin. 8 Hist. nat. 7, 7 (21). 
Sen. Hippol. 852. 

Just. 18, 6, 3. 

Vulg. Hier. 9, 19. 


Sen. Ep. 94, 39. 
Suet. Ner. 56; Tib. 18. 


Quint: 1,155852; 4, 10: 
Suet. Tib. 69. 


SUBSTANTIVES 29 


praefatio (but cf. Cie. 5 Verr. 80, 187) 


Ambros. Vid. 4. 

Liv. 45, 5. 

Plin. 7 Hist. nat. 26, 27. 
Val. Max. 2, 8, n. 8. 


proditio (largely) 
Ambros. Virgin. 33. 
Verg. 2 A. 83. 
Cie. 4 Aead. 9, 27; 5 Fam. 
ante med. 


professio '* 


Ambros.!5 De Virg. II, 32; III, 
1; Vid. 4, 76; Virgin. 40. 

Vellej. 2, 87, 3. 

Plinss 2589922. 


refectio 


Ambros. Vid. 38. 
Plin. alter 23 Hist. nat. 4, 40. 
Cels. 3, 15 cirea med. 


saltatio (largely) 


Ambros. Off. TIT, 70, 77; De 
Virg. IIT, 25 (three times), 
28. 

Plaut. Stich. 5, 2, 11. 


suecesslo 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 34, 62; 
I2: 
Plin. 7 Hist. nat. 13, 11. 
Tae. 4 Ann. 12. 
transfusio 


Ambros. De Virg. II, 20. 
Ov. 15 Met. 245. 


Quint. 11, 1; 67. 
Mart. 3, 18. 

Plin. 1 Ep. 13. 
Suet. Domit. 11. 


Pivercy oa a0) 
Plin. 7 Hist. nat. 45, 46 (150). 
Flor. 3, 18 circa med. 


Tae. Agric. 3 sub fin.; A. 2, 85. 
Gell. 7, 3, 24. 
Ambrster. 55 D.; 57 A.; 69 A. 


Omnt 2105 3:220! 
Plin. Paneg. 15, 81. 


Cie. Brut. 62 sub fin.; Mur. 
Gets: 

Plin. 8 Hist. nat. 42, 64 (157). 

Quint. 1, 11 sub fin. 


Plin. 1 Ep. 12 et 10 Ep. 24. 
Flor. 4, 2. 
Just. 9, 21. 


Plin. 34, 18, 52. 
Cels. praef. med. 


14 professio, as a Christian term, is ignored by the dictionaries; it is of 
very frequent use. Cf. A. Souter, Study of Ambrosiaster, 128. 

15 In De Virg. II, 32; III, 1, Ambrose uses professio as a Christian term, 
but, in Vid. 4, 76, and Virgin. 40, it occurs in its late-classical significance 


* declaration." 


30 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


ultio (largely) 


Ambros. Off. I, 21; III, 55. Juv. 13,2. 
. Sen. 2 Ira 32. Just. 12, 9, 6. 
Quint. 5, 13, 6. Hier. in Is. 1, 1, v. 23. 
Petron. Sat. 132. Vulg. interpr. 1 Reg. 18, 25; 
Tac. 2 Ann. 13. Act. 7, 24. 


veneratio (but ef. Cie. 1 Nat. D. 17, 45) 


Ambros. De Virg. II,19; Vid.6. ^ Tac. 4 Hist. 65. 
Plin. 8 Hist. nat. 1, 1. Plin, 2 Ep. 1. 
Curt. 6, 5, 29. Just. 13, 1 a med. 


Post-classical. 


acquisitio 

Ambros. Off. IT, 23. Dig. 44, 4, 4. 

Tert. Exh. Cast. 12. Vulg. Hier. in Ephes. 1 ad 1, 

Aug. Serm. 85, cap. 5 i. 14; Prov. 3, 14; Acts, 19, 25. 
assumptio 

Ambros. Virgin. 133. Vulg. Rom. 11, 15; Lue. 9, 51. 

Pall d R.R. 6, 12. Cod. Theod. 9, 35. 

Dig. 50, 1, 6. 
eensio (but ef. Varr. 5 L. L. 81 Müll.) 

Ambros. Off. III, 72. Symm. Ep. 1, 3. 

Gell. 16, 10, 13. Ambros. Abrah. 2, 1, 1. 

Paul. ex Fest. p. 65, 9 Müll. 
commixtio 

Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 88; Mare. Emp. 8. 

Laps. Virg. 13. Theod. Priscian. 

Vulg. Num. 19, 13. Ambrster. 199 A; 207 B. 
condemnatio 

Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 29. Dig. 2, 10, 5; 42, 1, 59. 

Gai. Inst. 3, 180. Cod. Just. 8, 14, 8. 


Hier. Ep. 77, 2; in Jerem. V 
ad 26, 20 sqq. 


confabulatio 
Ambros. Off. I, 100; Virgin. 84. Hier. Ep. 11, 44, 130. 
Tert. ad Uxor. 2, 3 al. Symm. Ep. 9, 84. 


Cypr. 475, 4. Ennod. 75, 3. 


SUBSTANTIVES 31 


defloratio (cf. also rare words; p.) 


Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 41. 
Tert. adv. Valent. 12. 


desolatio 


Ambros. Laps. Virg. 46. 
Hilar. in Psa. 58, 7 al. 


Hier. in Is. VII ad 23, 15 sq. 


Vulg. Barueh. 4, 33; interpr. 
Jerem. 7, 34. 


diseretio 
Ambros. Off. I, 37, 218; III, 11. 
Hier. in Matth. II ad 13, 17 Sq. 
Pall. Jul. 4, 5. 
Maer. Somn. Scip. 1, 6, 17. 


dispositio 
Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 98. 
Tert. Prax. 3. 
Cypr. 218, 24. 
Amm. 16, 12. 


expressio 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 20. 
Hier. Ep. 125, 6. 


generatio (largely) 
Ambros. Off. I, 69; De Virg. 
I, 4; Vid. 81; Virgin. 23; De 
Inst. Virg. 89, 105. 


ineorporatio 


Ambros. De Virg. I, 46. 
Ambros. de Fide 5, 6. 


inerepatio 
Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 84, 90. 
Tert. adv. Mare. 4, 7; 5, 20. 
Aug. Serm. 216, cap. 6. 


Ambros. Ep. 8, 64. 
Cassiod. 12 Hist. Eecl. 5. 


Salv. Gub. Dei, 6, p. 214. 
Ennod. 308, 17. 
Cassiod. 8 Variar. 31. 


Prud. Hamartig. 26. 

Avit. 6, 24; 24, 19; 39, 6: 
AIL, 36. 

Ennod. 239, 37. 


Sid. Ep. 3, 6, fin. 
Avit. 13,24: 
Ennod. 168, 25. 


Ambros. de Cain et Abel, T; 
2, 9. 
Aug. Serm. 207, 2. 


Plin. 9 Hist. nat. 50, 74 (157) - 
20 Hist. nat. 13, 51 (142). 

Lact. 1, 5, 8. 

Vulg. Gen. 5, 1; Matt. 1, 1. 


Claud. Mam. Stat. An. 2, 3. 
Cassiod. Inst. Div. Litt. 32. 


Vulg. Prov. 1, 25; Is. 50, 2 
Avit. 27, 25. 


39 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


infestatio 


Ambros. Off. I, 72. 
Tert. Apol. 1. 


Theod. Priscian. 1. 2 p. 2 c. 16. 


infusio (largely) 


Ambros. De Virg. III, 37; Vid. 


2; De Inst. Virg. 81. 
Plin. 20, 21, 84. 


obluetatio 
Ambros. Laps. Virg. 12. 
Lact, 9; ED SLE. 
Arnob. 2, 50; 2, 7. 


obreptio (largely) 
Ambros. Off. II, 151. 
Front. Strat. 2, 5, 36. 
Arnob. 5, 162. 


obumbratio 
Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 37. 
Arnob. 5, 41. 
Vulg. interpr. Jacob 1, 17. 


piseatio 


Ambros. Off. III, 70; Virgin. 


119. 
Hier. Ep. 125, 8. 
praecipitatio (largely) 
. Ambros. Off. I, 8. 


Vitr. 5, 12. 
Sen. 1 Ira 12 in fin. 


praelatio (largely) 
Ambros. Off. I, 174. 
Val. Max. 7, 8, 4. 


praesumptio 


Ambros. Off. I, 70; De Virg. 


IL, 4 
App. Mag. p. 323, 17. 
Tert. Cult. Fem. 2. 


Salvian. 5 Gub. D. 9. 
Cassiod. 9 Variar. 2. 


Seribon. Compos. 20. 
Pall. 3, 25 med. 
Ambros. Apol. Dav. 3, 11. 


Mart. Cap. 6 $ 647. 
Cassiod. 12 Variar. 14 a med. 


Dig. 2, 4, 10. 
Cod. Th. 5, 8, 1. 


Avit. 22, 8; 75, 4. 
Cassiod. 1 Hist. Eccl. ante med. 


Aug. Serm. 248, cap. 1 m. 
Dig. 8, 4, 13. 


Apul. de Mundo. 
Vulg. interp. Ps. 51, 4. 


Tert. ad Uxor. 1, 3; Apol. 13. 
Ambros. Jacob 2, 2, 5. 


Cypr. 517, 5; 569, 2. 
Hier. Ep. 84, 6; 130, 17. 
Sulp. Sev. Hist. Sacr. 1, 33. 


SUBSTANTIVES 33 


prolapsio (but ef. Cie. Cael. 17, 41) 


Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 35. 
Amm. 20, 4, 15. 


propitiatio (largely) 
Ambros. Off. IIT, 102. 
Sen. 2 Quaest. nat. 38. 
Hier. adv. Pelag. II, 29. 
. Ambros. Cant. 2, 14. 


subjectio 
Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 21. 
Cypr. Ep. 26 (al. 31). 
Ambros. in Psa. 118, Serm. 12; 
De Noé 10, 31; De Spir. S. 
3, 1 $8. 


suggestio (largely) 
Ambros. Off. IT, 93. 
Quint. 9, 2, 15. 
Hier., in Dan. 7, 5. 


sumministratio 


Ambros. Virgin. 100. 
Tert. Apol. 48 fin. 


susceptio 
Ambros. Off. I, 184; III, 95. 
Ambros. 4 Hexaem. 4 n. 14; in 
Lue. 6, 6. 


. transactio 

Ambros. Off. IIT, 66. 
Tert. Anim. 55 a med. 
Ino rot. 15. 


visitatio (but ef. Vitr. 9, 4 ad fin.) 
Ambros. Off. I, 87; De Virg. 
III, 9; De Inst. Virg. 9; 
Exhort. Virg. 16. 
Tert. adv. Jud. 13 ad fin. 
Hier. in Is. VIII ad 24, 21 sqq. 


Ambros. de Noé, 14, 49. 
Ambros. Bon. Mort. 10, 47. 


Maer. Somn. Scip. 1, 7. 
Aug. Serm. 351 $12 i. 
Vulg. Eecli. 17, 28. 


Vulg. i Tim. 2. 
Oros. 3, 14 fin. 
Avit. 145, 16. 


Symm. Ep. 9, 20. 
Avit. 75, 9. 
Ennod. 58, 26. 


Hier. in Eph. II ad 4, 16. 
Vulg. Eph. 4, 16; Phil. 1, 19. 


Aug. in Ps. 15, n. 1. 


Avit. 146, 30. 
Ennod. Ep. 1, 6. 


Vulg. interpr. Lue. 19, 44. 
Theod. Priseian. 2, 4. 
Avit. 47, 13. 

Ennod. 26, 2. 

Cassiod. 5 Variar. 19. 


34 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


Ecclesiastical. 


annuntiatio 
| Ambros. Off. I, 6. 
Lact. 4, 21. 
Arnob. 7, p. 248. 
Hier. Orig. in Jerem. h. 14 col. 
870. 
benedictio 
Ambros. Off. I, 79, 91, 111, 120, 
256, 268; II, 20; Vid. 13, 21, 
81; De Inst. Virg. 77, 82, 99, 
101, 112, JS 
Tert. Test. Anim. 2. 
Cypr. 237, 10; 703, 15; 704, 6. 
circumcisio 
Ambros. Off. I, 260 (twice). 
Tert. adv. Jud. 2; 3 et saep. 
Cypr. 45, 7; 477, 1; 718, 3 
et saep. 


emundatio 
Ambros. Off. III, 6. 
Tert. Mare. 4, 9; Bapt. 5. 
Hier. in Jerem. 1 ad 4, 3 sqq. 


inearnatio 
Ambros. Off. III, 95; Virgin. 
23; De Inst. Virg. 88, 98. 
Hier. adv. Jovin. 2, 30. 
Aug. Ep. 137, 12, 15; 186, 31 
passim. 


ineorruptio 
Ambros. Off. I, 70; De Inst. 
Wire ene, 
Tert. Res. Carn. 51. 
Hier. Ep. 14, 11. 


mortificatio 
Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 93, 109. 
Tert. adv. Mare. 5, 9. 
Hier. Ep. 44. 


Aug. Ep. 55, 10; Serm. Sanct. 
18. 

Vulg. 1 Joan. 1, 5. 

Ennod. 197, 29. 


Vulg. Deut. 16, 10; Gen. 26, 
29; Gal. 3, 14; Exod. 32, 29. 

Hier. Ep. 146, 2. 

Sulp. de Vita S. Martini 2, 12. 

Avit. 37, 24; 48, 3; 53, 28; 
91, 16. 


Hier. adv. Jovin. 1, 11. 
Aug. Ep. 23, 4; passim. 
Avit. 21, 115:95 (B 
Ennod. 38, 25. 


Vulg. Levit. 15, 13 al.; Mark 
1, 44. 


Paul. Nol. Ep. 11. 

Avit. 17,765: 19/112. 
Cassiod. de Anim. 12. 
Venant. Fortun. 11 init. 


Hilar. Trin. III, 16. 
Vulg. Sap. 6, 19; 1 Cor. 15, 42. 
Aug. de Trin. 13, 7. 


Vulg. 2 Cor. 4, 10. 
Aug. Serm. 361, cap. 10. 
Avit. 25, 28. 


SUBSTANTIVES 35 


retributio 


Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 95. 
Tert. Apol. 18. 

Cypr. 344, 18; 399, 15. 
Laet. 6, 18, 27. 


revelatio 
Ambros. Virgin. 106; Laps. 


Virg. 17. 
Tert. adv. Mare. 5, 4. 
Lact. Inst. Epit. 42, 8. 
Arnob. 5, 182, 


sanctificatio 


Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 114; 
Exhort Virg. 94, 

Tert. Exhort. ad Cast. 1. 

Cypr. 764, 26; 792, 2; 275, 19. 

Hilar. in Mtth. 20, 4. 

Aug. Serm. 270 $5 i; 294 
cap. 19 m. 


H 


tribulatio 


Ambros. Off. I, 58; Exhort. 
Virg. 19. 

Tert. adv. Jud. 11. 

Cypr. 501, 10. 

Hier. Ep. 108, 18; adv. Pelag. 
II, 24; in Is. VIII ad 26, 16. 


Rare. 
abiectio 16 


Ambros. Off. I, 204. 
Cic. Pis. 36, 88. 


ablutio 


Ambros. Off. I, 248. 
Plin. 13 Hist. nat. 123 23. 


4 


Aug. Civ. Dei 22328; 
Vulg. Psa. 136, 8. 
Sid. Ep. 4, 11. 


. Avit. 36, 9; 63, 2; 146, 25. 


Hier. Ep. 53, 4. 
Aug. 9 Confess. 10. 
Vulg. 1 Cor. JS 
Avit. 47, 14. 
Ennod. 108, 11. 


Vulg. Num. 6, 12; 1 Mace. T 
23x Psa ist T8 Thon a 

Hier. Ep. 84, 34130 11. 

Sid. Ep. 8, 14. 

Avit. 36, 21; 56, 29. 


Aug. Ep. 55, 5; 63, 4 passim. 
Vulg. Nah. 1, 7. 
Ennod. 3, 14. 


Quint. 9, 3, 18. 
Cael. Aurel. 2. 


Macr! Sc dT. 


^ Among Christian writers, it means * contempt ” and of “humble 
condition”; Itala et Vulg. Psalm 21, 7. 
Lexikographie und Grammatik IV, 288. 


Cf. Archiv für Lateinische 


36 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIO STUDIES 


admixtio 
Ambros. Off. IIT, 6; De Inst. 
Virg. 41, 98. 
Cie. de Sen. 22, 79; N. D. 2, 
45, 117. 
afflietio 


Ambros. Off. I, 148, 182; Ex- 
hort. Virg. 31; Laps. Virg. 
34. 

Cie. 3 Tusc. 13, 27. 


auctio 
Ambros. Off. IIT, 20. 
Tae. Agr. 19. 
commonitio 


Ambros. Laps. Virg. 28. 
Q. Cie. Petit. cons. 14, 54. 


eoneuleatio 


Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 60. 
Plin. 8, 18, 26 $68. 


Varr. RoR. 1, 50, 28D 
Pall 1,50 
Cael. Aurel. 1 Aeut. 15. 


Sen. Cons. ad Helv. 16. 
Vulg. Deut. 16, 3; Eecl. 12, 
l ete. 


Maer. 1 Saturn. 14. 
Paul. Diae. p. 17, 17. Müll. 


Quint. 4, 2, 51; 4, 4, 9. 
Cod. Theod. 6, 35, 10. 


Dig. 3, 34, 14 $1. 


defloratio (ef. post-classical words also) 


Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 41. 


deformatio 
Ambros. Off. IT, 123. 
Liv. 9, 5 fin. 


Mir. L 1, 3j 


destitutio 
Ambros. Off. I, 228. 
Cie. Clu. 26, 71. 
Pore. Latro in Catil. 24. 


dileetio 
Ambros. Off. IT, 39; De Inst. 
Virp. 112. 
Tert. 4 advers. Marcion. 27. 
Hier. Ep. 5, 6; 82, 3; 98, 24; 


in Galat. I ad 36, 6; in Galat. 


Cod. Theod. 7, 13, 4. 
Firmie. 1 Mathes. 3. 


Quint. 5, 20. 
Suet. Dom. 14. 
Vulg. Heb. 9, 26. 


III ad:.6, 22; am 8 1 9 
et saep. 

Aug. Serm. 2, cap. 8; 147, eap. 
2210 I2 


SUBSTANTIVES hy 


directio 
Ambros. Off. IIT, 24. 
Vitr. 7, 1, 4 Schneid. 


emigratio (very) 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 32. 


exaggeratio (very) 
Ambros. Off. T, 93. 


exereitio 


Ambros. Off. I, 31. 
Paul. Diac. p. 81, 8 Müll. 
Cato ap. Gell. 11, 2 sub fin. 


immoderatio 
Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 76. 
Cie. Sull. 10, 30. 
Ambros. de Elia et Jejun. 12, 
ML 


intercessio 

Ambros. Off. T, 94. 
licitatio 

Ambros. Off. III, 133. 


Cie. 11 Att. 15 in fin.; 4 Verr. 
53, 133. 


operatio 
Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 98, 
100; Exhort. Virg. 80. 


repromissio 
Ambros. Off. I, 118, 237; ID 
99. 
Cic. Rose. Com. 13, 39 et 18, 56. 


susurratio 


Ambros. Laps. Virg. 25. 
Cael. ad Cie. 8 Fam. 1 a med. 


Quint. 3, 6, 30. 
Apul. de Mundo. 


Dig. 39, 2, 98. 


Gell. 13, 24, 9, 


Ulp. Dig. 14, 1, 1. 
Papinian. Dig. 1, 211. 


Aug. 9 Musie. n. 15. 


Gell. 14, 2, 7. 


Suet. Cal. 22; Ner. 26. 
Digo, 268 ur LIO: 


Vitr. 2, 9. 
Plin. 11, 18, 19 § 61. 


Vulg. Eeclus. 29, 24; Rom. 4, 
20. 


Cassiod. 2 Variar. 18. 


98 THE CATHOLIO UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


4. Substantives in -tus (-sus). 


Like substantives in -tas and in -two, those in -tus (-sus) also 
contributed very largely to give to the Latin language its supply 
of abstract terms.*’ ‘This derivative in -tus (-sus) resembles also 
abstracts in -tio (-sto) from the fact that it gets its formation 
from the root of the supine. This difference, however, exists 
between the two: the one (-tus, -sus) expresses the result of the 
action; the other (-tio, -sto) the action itself. The number of 
derivatives in -tus (-sus) was increased very appreciably by Livy, 
Tacitus, Pliny the Elder, Quintilian, and Seneca.'? In order the 
more easily to obtain effects of rhythm, Apuleius and Tertullian 
preferred this termination to that of -tio (-si0). After Tertullian, 
however, its popularity declined. Owing to the marked predilec- 
tion of Saint Jerome together with the other Fathers of the 
Church for substantives in -tio (-sio), their use of substantives in 
-tus (-sus) is very limited. Occasionally, even in Cicero, forms 
in -4io appear to supplant those in -tus. 

A conspicuously small group of substantives in -tus (-sus) has 
been found in this study of the vocabulary of the moral-ascetical 
writings of our author. What strikes the reader most in looking 
over this group is the absence of ante-classical and ecclesiastical 
words, and the occurrence of but one post-classical substantive. 
Drawing entirely from the vocabulary of his predecessors, Ambrose 
has coined no new derivatives in -tus (-sus). No word exclusively 
poetical occurs in this list. Of the rare words with this termina- 
tion, it is to be noted that they are such as were used chiefly by 
certain of the writers of the late-classical period of the language. 


Late-classical. 


eoitus 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 12, 31. Cels. 2, 10 in fin. 
Ov. 7 Met. 709. Stat. 10 Theb. 796. 


Plin. 2 Hist. nat. 9, 6. 


17 Bayard, 24. 
18 Goelzer, 86, 87. 


SUBSTANTIVES 39 


contemptus (largely) 
Ambros. Off. III, 88; Vid. 38. Ov. 13 Met. 859. 


Lucret. 5, 831. Quint. 3, 7, 19. 
Caes. 2 B. G. 30. Tae. 3 Ann. 54. 
Liv. 6, 2. 

excursus 
Ambros. Off. III, 109. Plin. Ep. 5, 6, 43. 


Quint. 4, 3, 12. 


habitus (but ef. Horat. 2 Sat. 7, 54) 


Ambros. Vid. 51. 

Curt. 4, 1, 22; 3, 3, 6. 

Quint. 2, 17, 20. 

Suet. Claud. 15; Tib. 13; Aug. 


98; Caes. 58; Aug. 70; 
Domit. 1. 
Just. 12, 3, 8. 


intellectus 
Ambros. Vid. 30. Quint. d 297, 
Plin. 8 Hist. nat. 42, 65. Tae. 6 Ann. 36; Germ. 26. 
Sen. 3 Benef. 17; Ep. 120 a 
med. 


profectus (but ef. Varr. 1 R. R. 2, 28) 


Ambros. Off. IIT, 108, 138; De Sen. Ep. 11. 
Ire DI. Quint. 1, 2, 26. 
Ov. 9 Met. 50; 3 Pont. 9, 40. Plin. 3 Ep. 13. 


suecessus (largely) 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 49; Vid. Phin: 7 Hist: mati 75! 


37, 42. Phaedr. 2, 3. 
Verg. 2 A. 386. Tac. 4 Hist. 28. 
Publil. Syr., 350, Ribb. Suet. Aug. 13. 


Ov. Remed. am. 624; Heroid 2, 
85; 8 Met. 273. 


Post-classical. 


obtutus 1? 
Ambros. Off. I, 32. Amm. 20, 3, 12. 
Apul. 1 Met. Sid. Ep. 8, 11. 


7? The classic writers do not use this word except with a definitive; 
visus would ordinarily be used by them. Cf. Bayard, L., 25. 


40 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


Poetical. 
concubitus (largely) 


Ambros. Off. III, 111; De Virg. Ov. 4 Met. 207. 


I, 53; De Inst. Virg. 45. Prop. 4, 8, 36. 
Verg. 6 Ecl. 50 et 3 G. 130 et Tibull. 2, 5) 53. 
4 G. 198. Sen. 3 Controv. 21. 
Horat. A. P. 389. Col. 8 RR OI 
Cic. 1 Nat. D. 16, 42. Suet. Aug. 94. 
gressus (largely) 
Ambros. Virgin. 83. Val. Flace. 1, 183; 6, 348. 
Verg. 3 G. 117; 1 A. 414. Gell. 1, 1787 21 P 


Ov. Heroid 16, 333. 
Sen. Med. 870; Here. Oet. 579, 


1238. 
haustus (largely) 
Ambros. Vid. 28. Curt. 5, 5, 19. 
Lueret. 1, 413. Lucan 3, 345. 
Verg. 4 G. 229. Stat. 10 Theb. 427. 
Horat. 1 Od. 28, 25; 1 Ep. Flor. 3, 21,15; 
3, 10. Amm. 23, 6. 


Ov. 3 Fast. 274; 6 Met. 356. 


taetus (largely) 


Ambros. Vid. 62. Cie. 3 Orat. 57, 216. 

Lucret. 1, 318. Plin. 11 Hist. nat. 38, 90. 
Verg. 3 G. 502; 7 A. 618. Claudian. Cons. Mall. Theod. 
Horat. 3 Od. 2, 10. 316. 


Ov. 4 Met. 744; 2 Pont. 7, 13. 


Rare. 
attactus 
Ambros. Virgin. 100. Seren. Sammon. 50, 930. 
Verg. 7 A. 349. Pallad. 1 R. R. 95, 11. 
Warr, 2 R. R. 5, 8. 
ausus 
Ambros. Vid. 19. Petron. 123, 184. 


Val. Max. 4, 7, 5. Val. Flacc. 3, 613. 


SUBSTANTIVES 41 


conflietus 
Ambros. Off. I, 139. Gell. 6, 2, 8. 
Cie. N. D. 2, 9, 25; Div. 2, 19, Paeat. Pan. ad Theod. 31. 
44; Caecin. 15, 43. 


contuitus, or eontutus 


Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 19. Amm. 18, 8. 
Minus rin: 2, T, 27. Ambros. 3 Hexaem. 2 in fin.; 
Plin. 37 Hist. nat. 5, 16. lde Abrah.2 in fin.; Ambros. 
Curt. 5, 12, 19. in Lue. 10, 51. 

cubitus 
Ambros. De Virg. III, 18, 19. Plin. 28, 4, 14; 24, 9, 38. 
Plaut. Am. 5, 1, 70. Inseript. ap. Murat. 544, 1. 
baro fs R. 5. 

fotus 
Ambros. Off. I, 55. Prud. Hamartig. 304; 2 in 
Plin. 23 Hist. nat. 9, 82 (164). Symmach. 583. 
Theod. Priscian. 1, 28. 

leetus 
Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 65. Priscian. super XII vers Aen. 
Tac. 4 Hist. 70. 1, p. 1221 Putsch. 


5. Substantives in -ws. 


The two following substantives in -us, denoting names of persons, 
have a two-fold interest: first, they are the only nouns of this class 
cited in these special treatises of Ambrose, and, secondly, both 
words were evidently popular among the poets notably Vergil 
and Ovid. 

Poetical. 
nurus (largely) 
Ambros. Vid. 33 (three times). Ov. Be 65 729 5) Mis 1291126; 


Ter. Hec. 2, 1, 4. Cic. Phil. 2, 24, 58. 
Verg. A. 2, 501. Juv. 14, 220. 
proeus (but cf. Apul. 6 Met.) Ov. 14 Met. 673. 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 56. Claudian. VI. consol. Honor. 
IVOre I2 A. 97. 523. 


Horat. 2 Sat. 5, 7; 3 Od. 10, 11. 


42 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


Inasmuch as the three following nouns do not denote names of 
persons, although also terminating in -us, a special division has 
been made for them. 

Late-classical. 


fluxus 
Ambros. Virgin. 100 (twice). Sen. Ep. 52 a med. 
Plin. 2 Hist. nat. 43, 44. Tac. 5 Hist. 23. 
Cels. 4, 19. 

nexus 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 7. Mart. Spectac. 26. 
Ov. 15 Met. 459; 6 Met. 242. Tac. 4 Ann. 62. 
Plin. 16 Hist. nat. 37, 69. Suet. Ner. 53. 

Poetical. 

amplexus (largely) 
Ambros. De Virg. IIT, 36. Sen. Hippol. 705. 
Verg. 8 A. 388. Val. Flaee. 1, 351. 
Ov. 3 Met. 48; 7 Met. 143; 9 Tae. 16 Ann. 32. 

Met. 52; Heroid 13, 154. Juv. 6, 64. | 

Cie. 1 Div. 36, 79. Sil. It. 11, 399. 


Lucan 4, 175. 


6. Substantives in -tura (-sura). 


In classical Latin, substantives in -twra (-sura) like those in 
-lo and in -tus are rare. The former class of derivatives is 
formed generally from the supine. Although in later Latin sub- 
stantives in -tura (-sura) were multiplied especially by Pliny the 
Elder, to whom we are indebted for the creation of a large number 
of them,? yet, under the wide prevalence that had been gained 
. by formations in -(to (-sio), the activity of those in -tura (-sura) 
became short-lived. Even Tertullian and Jerome, heretofore men- 
tioned as generous contributors to abstract substantives, added a 
noticeably small number to this list. What is especially necessary 
to note is the new significance which these words assumed. In 
classical Latin, derivatives in -twra (-sura) are abstract terms; 


20 Gabarrou, 22. 


SUBSTANTIVES 43 


rarely do they occur with a concrete significance; but, from the 
third century on, the concrete meaning predominates.?! 

In the moral-ascetical works of our author, this suffix is repre- 
sented by the single word censura, whose meaning in classical 
Latin is * censorship," but which here appears in its late-classical 
significance of * judgment." 


censura 
Ambros. Off. IT, 50, 67. Plin. 9 Hist. nat. 54, 79. 
Ov. Rem. Am. 362. Juv. 10, 31. 


Vellej. 2, 36, 2. 
7. Substantives in -ia. 


Substantives in -ia (-t1a, -ntia) are again abstract terms, which 
in classical Latin are derived from adjectives of three terminations 
or of one termination. In the writers of later Latin, however, 
especially in the works of Saint Jerome, almost all the new forma- 
tions in -ta originate from present participles.?? Although it is 
a derivative of very frequent occurrence both in early Latin and 
in classic speech, yet it is in the post-classical period that it 
reached its greatest development, especially through the addition 
of new words by Gellius, Apuleius, Tertullian, and Jerome. 

Ante-classical and post-classical words, cited in the moral- 
ascetical writings, constitute the majority of this category of ab- 
stracts in -ia (-tia, -ntia). No ecclesiastical word and but one 
poetical formation has been noted. It is interesting to observe 
also, that in this collection of twenty-eight nouns, only two, pro- 
tervia and efficacia, terminate in -ia. The former is a rare word ; 


_ the latter, although cited in Pliny the Elder [cf. 11 Hist. nat. 5, 


4 (12)], belongs in post-classical Latin. Ambrose continuing to 
make use of several words already employed by many of his literary 
predecessors has no new creation with any of these suffixes to offer. 


Ante-classical. 
astutia (but cf. Cie. Clu. 65, 183; Fam. 3, 10, 9; Off. I, 71; also Vulg. 


Job 5, 13) 
Ambros. Off. III, 41. Ter. And. 4, 3, 8; Heaut. 4, 3, 
Plaut. Capt. 2, 1, 53; 3, 3, 15. 32. 


?! Goelzer, 88, 89. ?? Goelzer, 101. 


44 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIO STUDIES 


immodestia (but ef. Nep. Aleib. 8) 
Ambros. De Virg. IIT, 14. Plaut. Mere. prol 27; Amph. 
Lane 
immunditia?? (but cf. also Col. 1 R. R. 6, 11; 12 R. R. 3, 8) 
Ambros. Off. I, 6 (sing.) ; Laps. Plaut. Stich. 5, 5, 5. 


Virg. 45 (sing.). Cato R. R. 2. 
impudicitia (also ef. certain late-classical authors below) 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 16. Tac. 5 Ann. 3. 
Plaut. Amph. 2, 2, 189; Pers. Suet. Aug. 71. 
2p Is 
insipientia (but cf. Cie. Tuse. 3, 5, 10; 28, 68) 
Ambros. Off. ITI, 59. Plaut. Am. prol. 36; Mil. 3, 3, 


5; Poen. 5, 2, 130. 


molestia (but cf. Ciceronian references below) 
Ambros. Vid. 90; Virgin. 32 Cato R. R. 154. 


(twice). Cic. 2 Orat. 52, 209; 1 Fin. 11, 
Plaut. Amph. 1, 2, 2; Poen. 37; 12 Fam. 30; 8 Att. 3 a 
prol. 35. med. et saepe. 
Ter. Hecyr. 3, 2, 9; Adelph. 5, 
3, 93. 


Late-classical. 


imperitia (but cf. Sall. J. 38, 85, 99) 
Ambros. Off. IT, 90; De Virg. Quint, 6,187. 


bon Tae. A. 13, 36. 
Plin. 17, 2, 2. 


infantia 
Ambros. Off. T, 68; Virgin. 40. Suet. Tib. 6. 
Quinte 4. 19. Flor. praefat. 5 et 1, 8, 1. 


Tae. 13 Ann. 58. 


jactantia 
Ambros. Off. I, 147 (twice), Quint. 1, 6, 20; 12,,8,,3; 
IIT; 36; De Vire, IL 055 Vir- Tae. À. 2, 46; Agr. 25. 
gin. 44 (twice), 106 (twice). Plin. Ep; 1:51 


28 This word occurs oftener in the plural; cf. Forcellini, s. v. 


SUBSTANTIVES 45 


observantia 
Ambros. De Virg. II, 4. Dig. 1,2, 2. 
Val. Max. 2, 6, 7. 
reverentia (but cf. Cie. 1 Off. 28, 99) 
Ambros. De Virg. III, 12 Tae. 1 Hist. 55; 6 Ann. 37 in 


(twice), 14 (twice); Vid. 20. fin.; Germ. 29. 
Curt. 8, 8, 8. Juv. 2, 110. 
Quint. 11, 1 ante med. Plin. 8 Ep. 5 et 10 Ep. 11. 


Mart. 11, 5. 


tolerantia (but ef. Cie. Parad. 4, 1) 


Ambros. Off. I, 187; III, 129. Quint. 2, 20 sub fin. 
Sen. Ep. 66, 13 et 67, 10. Tae. Agr. 20. 


Post-classical. 


eoneupiseentia?* (but cf. Curt. 8, 6, 18) 
Ambros. Off. IIT, 37; Vid. 76 Paul. Nol. Ep. 30, 3. 


(twiee); Exhort. Virg. 47. Avit. 115, 18, 20. 
Tert. Res. Carn. 45; Anim. Greg. h. F. 2, 21, p. 84, 21. 
16 al. Vulg. Sap. 6, 21; Num. 11, 34; 
Hier: Ep? 03, 1. Mark 4, 19. 


Aug. Ep. 55, 36, passim. 
eonniventia (but cf. Lampr. Alex. Sev. 54 dub. et Cic. Verr. 1 sub 


fin. p. 152) 
Ambros. Off. IIT, 115. Aug. Ep. 182, 1. 
Hilar. in Matth. 10, 12. Greg. Tur. h. Fr. V, 14. 
Hier. in Jerem. IV ad 22, 1 
sqq. 


distantia (but ef. Lucret. 2, 373, et Cie. Amie. 20, 74) 
Ambros. Off. IIT, 12; Vid. 73. Amm. 29, 2. 
Gell. 2, 26. Vulg. Deut. 1, 17. 
Pallad. 3 R. R. 25, 4; 4 R. R. 
10, 27. 


*4 This word has a specifically Christian meaning, and is frequently found 
in the ecclesiastical writers of the first centuries. Of the pagan authors, 
only Curtius uses it, and in a single place which is doubtful, 8, 6, 18: 
adeo pertinas spes est hwmanae mentis, quam, ingentes concupiscentiae 
devorant. Cf. Kaulen, 48, 49. 


46 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


efficacia [but ef. Plin. 11 Hist. nat. 5, 4 (12)] 
Ambros. Virgin. 25. Vulg. Sirach 9, 4. 


Lact. de Ira D. 10, 37. Inseript. ap. Gruter 465, 6. 
Amm. 16, 12, 25. 


flagrantia ?* (but ef. Plaut. Rud. 3, 4, 28; Cie. Cael. 20, 49) 
Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 81; Ex- Arnob. 2, p. 69. 


hort. Virg. 47. Prud. 10 wept aveo. 734. 
Apul. Met. 4, 1. Maer. 5 Saturn. 17. 
Gell. A17 TUE Mart. Cap. 8, p. 183. 
Solin. 56, 9. 
fragrantia 
Ambros. Virgin. 73; De Inst. Hier. Ep. 98, 18. 
Yirgo. Ambros. in Luc. 6, 7. 


honorificentia 29 


Ambros. Off. IL, 87 (twice), Symm. Ep. 6, 36. 
107; Vid. 7, 8, 21; Exhort. Ambros. de Abr. 2, 10, 69; de 


Virg. 5. Jacob 2, 2, 7. 
Arnob. III, 3. Aug. Serm. 46 eap. 3 m. 
Vop. Aur. 25. Ennod. 2, 40. 
Hier. Ep. 148, 30. Ambrster. 60 e; 61 B; 76 B. 


prospicientia (but cf. Cic. 7 Phil. 7, 19) 


Ambros. Off. II, 74. Ambros. 3 Hexaem. 9. 
Tert. adv. Valentinian. 26. 


sufficientia 
Ambros. Off. II, 26. Vulg. interpr. 2 Cor. 3, 5; 1 
Tert. 1 ad Uxor. 4 sub fin. Tim. 6, 6. 
Aug. Ep. 130, 12, 18. Sid. 6 Ep. 12 ad fin. 


Avit. 102, 13; 126, 19. 


versutia (but cf. Liv. 42, 47, where it occurs in the plural) 
Ambros. Oi. b 416; IIT, 37, Juvenc. 1, 371. 
41, 67, 72; Exhort. Virg. 65. Vulg. interpr. Eccli. 1, 6. 
App. Mag. p. 307, 41. 


7° Although this substantive is rare, it is found in Cicero; but it seems 
to have revived only in the Christian period. Cf. Gabarrou, 23. 

*° honorifico, honorificentior, and honorificentia are characteristic ex- 
pressions; cf. A. Souter, 109. 


SUBSTANTIVES 47 


Poetical. 


inclementia (but cf. Just. 9, 2) 


Ambros. Off. I, 48; II, 136. Claud. B. G. 210; Rapt. Pros. 
Verg. A. 2, 602. 1, 82. 
Stat. S..1, 4, 50. 
Rare. 
appetentia 
Ambros. Off. I, 193; De Inst. Plin. 20 Hist. nat. 17, 72. 
Virg. 84. Cael. Aurel. 1 Acut. 14. 
Cie. de Rep. 2, 2; 4 Tusc. 7, 15. 
incontinentia 
Ambros. Vid. 79. Plin. 20 Hist. nat. 15, 57. 
Cic. Cael. 11, 25; 6 Verr. 15, 34. Vulg. interpr. 1 Cor. 7, 5. 
protervia 
Ambros. Off. T, 210. Ambros. interpr. Job 3, 2, 5. 
Auson. Edyll. 10, 172; Perioch. 
22 Odyss. 
redundantia 
Ambros. De Virg. II, 8; Ex- Vitr. 1, 6 med. 
hort. Virg. 30. Apul. Dogm. Plat. 2, 5. 
Cie. Or. 30, 108. Tert. Apol. 31. 
temulentia 
Ambros. De Virg. III, 25. Val. Max. 2, 5, n. 4. 
Plin. 14 Hist. nat. 13, 14 (90) ; 
14, 2 a med. 


8. Substantives in -a. 


Statistics indicate the almost unlimited use in the Latin of 
classical prose and poetry of substantives in -a. The following 
forms, cited in the moral-ascetical writings, serve as further evi- 
dence of the extended activity of this suffix even among the writers, 
both prose authors and poets, of the late-classical and post-classical 
periods of Latin. 


48 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


Late-classical. 


fimbria?" (but cf. Varr. 5 L. L. 79 Müll.) 
Ambros. Virgin. 42, 100 (three ^ Plin. 7 Hist. nat. 51, 52 (171). 


times), 101. Petron. Satyr. 32. 
Cels. 2, 6. Apul. 11 Met. 
vulva 
Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 52. Mart. 11, 61. 
Plin. plurimis in loc. Juv. 6, 128. 


Cels. 4, 1, 20. 
Post-classical. 


ficulnea 
Ambros. Vid. 14. Vulg. interpr. Psalm 104, 33; 
Hier. in Jerem. II ad 8, 13. Osee, 9, 10; Luc. 13, 7; Vulg. 
Ambros. 3 Hexaem. 14. Matth. 21, 19. 
Avit. 3 carm. 12. 
Ecclesiastical. 
prophetissa 
Ambros. Vid. 45. Vulg. Lue. 2, 36. 
Tert. Praeser. 51. Aug. Serm. 196, cap. 2; 363 § 4. 
Hier. Ep. 7, 6, 22, 38. 
Poetical. 
adorea (largely) 
Ambros. Vid. 21. Amm. 20, 4. 
Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 38. Claudian. 1, 1. 
Horat. C. 4, 4, 39, 41. Sidon. 7, 13. 


aerumna (largely) 
Ambros. Off. I, 59. Lueret. 3, 50. 
Plaut. Rud. 2, 3, 71; Amph. 1, Ov. 4 Trist. 6, 25. 
2, 26; Capt. 5, 4, 12; Pers. Cie. 2 Fin. 35, 118; 4 Tusce. 
1 1 1;Epidi2,1 9. 8, 18. 
Ter. Hec. 3, 1, 8. Sall. Jug. 49. 
Horat. 2 Ep. 2, 26. 


27 This word occurs usually in the plural; in ecclesiastical writers, it is 
common in the singular. Ambrose uses it in the singular, 


SUBSTANTIVES 49 


arista (largely) 

Ambros. Vid. 83. 

Merge Rol 70; 10:8; 7 A. 
808. 

Cie. Senect. 15, 51. 

Ov. Heroid 5, 111; 4 Trist. 1, 
07; 1 Met. 110; 5 Fast. 357. 

Varr. 1 H. H. 48. 


auriga (largely) 
Ambros. Off. T, 228; Vid. 79. 
Verg. A. 12, 624. 
Horat, C. T, 15, 20. 


eosta (largely) 
Ambros. Vid. 89; 
Virg. 36. 
Plaut. Ps. 1, 2, 4. 
Lueret. 5, 1297. 
Were, (Gl, aa: A, 1,211; 


De Inst. 


exuviae (largely) 
Ambros. Off. I, 192; Vid. 62. 
Plaut. Most. 4, 1, 26. 
Catull. 66, 62. 
Verg. 2 A. 274, 473; 10 A. 423. 


favilla (largely) 
Ambros. Off. TIT, 92, 98. 
Ter. Ad. 5, 3, 60. 
Lueret. 2, 675. 
Verg. A. 3, 573. 
Ov. M. 7, 80. 


juvenea 
Ambros. Off. II, 82 (twice), 83 
(twice). 
Verg. G. 3, 219. 


lancea (largely) 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 47. 
Verg. 12 A. 374. 


Plin. 12 Hist. nat. 12, 26. 

Val. Flace. 7, 365. 

Stat. 5 Silv. 3, 43. 

Juv. 14, 147. 

Claudian. IV. Cons. Honor. 
371. 


Cic. Rep. Fragm. ap. Non. p. 
292, 32. 

OF Mi PAS ZI MW d E uli) 

Col. 11, 2, 9. 


ÜPSSHAONEIT 
Eins 82: 
Cels. 8, 1. 

Stat. Th. 2, 9. 
Mart. 9, 48, 10. 


Tibull. 1, 1, 54. 
Sen. Hippol. 1181. 
Val. Flace. 6, 19. 
Juv. 10, 133. 


Matra 8, vr: 
DPIln$d185935584 
Suet. Tib. 74. 
Pallad. 9 R. R. 11, 3. 
Claudian. Apon. 55. 


Horat. C. 2, 5, 6; Ep. 1, 3, 36. 
Juv. 6, 49. 


Val. Flace. 3, 587. 
Tac. 3 Hist. 27. 


50 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


Curt. 6, 5, 27. 
Lucan 7, 472. 
Mart. Spectae. 11. 


penuria (largely) 
Ambros. Off. III, 41. 
Lueret. 5, 1007. 
Verg. À. 7, 113. 
Sall. J. 17, 5. 


rana (largely) 
Ambros. De Virg. ITI, 14. 
Verg. 3 G. 430. 
Horat. 1 Sat. 5, 14; 2 Sat. 3, 
314. 
Ov. 15 Met. 375. 


rima (largely) 
Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 103. 
Verg. 1 A. 126. 
Horat. 1 Ep. 7, 29. 
Prop. 1, 16, 27. 


ruga 
Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 67. 
Verg. 7 A. 416. 


Horat. 4 Od. 13, 11; Epod. 8, 4. 


Tibull. 2, 2, 19. 


saburra (largely) 
Ambros. Virgin. 106. 
Verg. G. 4, 195. 
Liv. 37, 14 fin. 


spina (largely) 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 2 (twiee) ; 
De Inst. Virg. 92. 
Verg. 5 Eel. 39; A. 594. 
Horat. 2 Ep. 2, 212. 
Prop. 4, 5, 1. 


stiva (largely) 
Ambros. Vid. 84. 


Sil. It. 1, 318. 
Flor. 3, 3, 16. 


Horat. S. 1, 1, 98. 
Liv. 4, 25. 

Plin. 18, 33, 34. 
Col. 9,34; 115 


Cie. 15 Att. 16. 

Plin. 11 Hist. nat. 37, 65. 
Phaedr. 1, 2. 

Mart. 3, 93; 10, 79. 

Juv. 2, 150. 


Ov. 2 Met. 260. 
Plin. 10 Ep. 48. 
Col. 3 R. R. 12, 2. 


Prop. 2, 14, 8. 

Ov. 1 Pont. 4, 2; 3 Trist. 7, 34; 
3 Met. 276. 

Petron. Sat. 23 sub fin. 


Plin. 16, 40, 76. 
Luean 4, 722. 
Sil. It. 15, 441. 


Ov. 2 Pont. 2, 34; 14 Met. 166. 
Col. 11 R. R. 3 a med. 

Plin. 21 Hist. nat. 15, 54. 
Petron. fragm. Tragur. 69. 
Mart. 13, 21. 


Varr. 5 L. L. 135 Mull. 


SUBSTANTIVES 51 


Verg. 1 G. 174. Col de RD hero 
Ov. 4 Fast. 825; 8 Met. 218. 


testa (largely) 


Ambros. Vid. 28. Cie. 4 Herem. 6, 9. 
Verg. 1 G. 391; Mor. 50. Plin. 31 Hist. nat. 10, 46. 
Horat. 1 Od. 20, 2; 1 Ep. 2, 69. Mart. 4, 89. 
Tibull. 2, 6, 29. Apul. 9 Met. 
Prop. 2, 10, 32. 
Rare. 
discipula 
Ambros. De Virg. TILES Horat. 1 Sat. 10, 91. 
Virgin. 109. Plin. 35 Hist. nat. 11, 40 (43). 


Plaut. Aulul. 1, 1, 20. 


9. Substantives in -men and -mentum. 


Existing in a very great number of words, the two suffixes -men 
and -mentum offer much of interest. With the aid of both suffixes, 
abstract neuter nouns derived from verbs have been formed. Some 
of these abstracts, however, have been taken in the concrete sense 
also. Since both suffixes possess equal value, the result is that only 
a small number of nouns exist which do not have parallel forms. 
The prose writers employed by preference the form in -mentum 
and the poets that in -men.2® In tragedy and epic poetry, the 
suffix -men is shown a decided preference; in comedy and satire, 
It is of less frequent occurrence. Although substantives in -men 
were outnumbered by those in -mentum in Silver Latin, yet, in 
African Latinity,? both continued to be popular. 

With no apparent distinction, Ambrose uses nine formations in 
-men, which is the older termination, and five in -mentum, the 
later suffix, in his moral-ascetical treatises. That Ambrose never 
uses both suffixes on the same verb root merits mention. He gives 
us no ante-classical, ecclesiastical, rare, or newly coined words in 
“men or -mentum. Of the nouns in -men, only one, medicamen, 
has been found, which, although occurring in Cicero, has received 
its widest patronage from the late-classical writers. The remaining 
eight forms in -men, which have been cited in these special works 


8 Goelzer, 62. ?? Cooper, 85. 
5 


529 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


of Ambrose, are words already employed largely by the poets es- 
pecially by Vergil and Ovid. Listed among these eight is the 
word moderamen, preferred obviously by Ambrose to modera- 
mentum, which is a form of frequent occurrence in later Latin. 

Ambrose has used two words in -mentum of frequent appearance 
in late-classical literature, and three in -mentum of the post-classi- 
cal period, one of which, however, tentamentum, appears as well 
in Vergil and Ovid. As to the fact that later Latin! favored the 
suffix -mentum, it must be remarked that some formations in 
-mentum existed in all periods of the language, previous to the 
development of synonyms in -men. One of these noted in the 
moral-ascetical works is the noun calceamentum which is older — 
than calceamen. It is an interesting fact that Ambrose always 
favors calceamentum. Thus of the fourteen substantives with these 
suffixes, only five are in -mentum. 


Substantives in -men. 


Late-classical. j 
medicamen (but. ef. Cie. Pis. 6, 13) 
Ambros. Laps. Virg. 33, 40. Tac. 4 Ann. 57; 12 Ann. 51. 
Ov. 15 Met. 533. Juv. 6, 661. 


Col. 6 R. R. 5, 2. 


Post-classical. 


tutamen (but ef. Verg. 5 A. 262) 


Ambros. Off. II, 38. Avit. 145, 6. 
Arnob. 2, 71; 1, 28; 2, 17; 2, 40. 


Poetical. 
eaeumen (largely) 
Ambros. Off. IIT, 34. Ov. 1 Met. 346; 3 Trist. 12, 12. 
Lueret. 1, 750. Plin. 36 Hist. nat. 5, 4. 
Verg. 6 Kel. 28. Quint. 1, 2, 26. 
Horat. Epod. 16, 30. Luean 1, 551. 
Caes. 7 B. G. 73. Sil. It. 9, 584. 


germen (largely) 
Ambros. Virgin. 34. Plin. 16 Hist. nat. 25, 41 (98). 


SUBSTANTIVES 53 


Lueret. 4, 1083. 
Verg. 2 G. 76. 
Ov. 9 Met. 280. 


moderamen (largely) 
Ambros. Off. I, 228; Exhort. 
Virg. 78. 
Ov. 6 Met. 677; 13 Met. 362. 


munimen (but ef. Pall. 3, 24, 1) 
Ambros. De Virg. II, 29. 
Verg. G.: 2, 352. 

Ov. M. 13, 212; 4, 771; Am. 1, 
6, 29. 
spiramen (largely) 
Ambros. Virgin. 94. 


Lucan 6, 90. 
Stat. Th. 12, 268. 


tegimen (largely) 
Ambros. Virgin. 73. 
Catull. 64, 129. 
erg D Ecl 1:3 A. 594: 7 A. 
666. 
Cie. 5 Tuse. 32, 90. 
Hiv..0, 38. 1, 20. 
Ov. 12 Met. 91; Medic. fae. 54. 


velamen (largely) 

Ambros. Off. I, 232 (twice); 
De Virg. I, 41, 65; III, 10; 
Virgin. 26. 

Verg. 1 A. 653. 

Ov. 6 Met. 566; 6 Fast. 579; 
3 Art. am. 267. 


Claud. 2 Laud. Stilich. 465. 
Pallad. 4 R. R. 10, 30. 


Billi. Wala 
Avit. V, 47. 
Ennod. 247, 32. 


Sil. It. 7, 528. 


Arnob. 2, 133; 7, 28. 
Amm. 17,7, 11. 
Claud. Magn. 36. 


Col. 10 R. R. 243. 

Luean 7, 499; 9, 771. 

Val. Flacc. 6, 349; 5, 361. 

Sil. It. 1, 402. 

Ambrster. 234 A ; 236C ; 249D; 
qu. 109 pm. 


Sen. Consol. ad Helv. 11. 
Tac. Germ. 17. 
Juv. 3, 178. 


Substantives in -mentwum. 


Late-classical. 


ealeeamentum (but ef. Cie. 5 Tuse. 32, 90) 


Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 87, 88. 
Plin. 28 Hist. nat. 4, 7. 


Qob24R2A REGN 
Cels. 8, 22. 


b4 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


temperamentum (but ef. Cie. 3 Legg. 10 a med.) 
Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 82. Tac. 2 Hi8b 5: 
Liv. 28, 44 in fin. Plin. alter Paneg. 3. 
Plin. 17 Hist. nat. 24, 37 (226) Just. 2; 008 


Post-classical. 


figmentum 
Ambros. Off. III, 32; Laps. Prud. 2 in Symmach. 215. 
Virg; 13. Aug. Serm. 36 cap. 3 f. 
Apul. 4 Met. Avit. 26, 1; 4, 274. 
Gell. 5, 12. Ennod. 2, 41; 12, 25. 
Lact. 7, 2. 
Amm. 22; 79579770947 14,56 et 
saepe. 


inquinamentum (but ef. Vitr. 8, 5 sub fin.) 
Ambros. Off. IT, 65; De Virg. Vulg. interpr. Deut. 7, 26. 


TIL 19. Maer. 6 Saturn. 7. 
Gell. 2, 6 sub fin. Hier. Orig. in Ezech. hom. IX 
Tert. Spectae. 10. eol. 692. 
Poetical. 


tentamentum (largely) 
Ambros. Off. I, 178; Exhort. Ov. 13 Met. 628. 
Virg. 82, 90. Gell. 9, 15. 
Verg. 8 A. 143. Macr. 2764. 


10. Substantives in -iwm. 


Nouns in -iwm are not rare in Latin. A suffix of marked predi- 
lection in the third century,?? it has furnished many formations, 
several of which, indeed the majority, can trace their origin to 
verbs, others again to substantives, and still others to adjectives. 

In the moral-ascetical works of Ambrose, only three ante-classical 
derivatives in wm have been used. One of these, aucupium, takes 
its beginning from a noun (auceps) ; another, dispendium, from a 
verb (dispendo), and the third, multiloquiwm, is compounded of 
an adjective and a verb. These three words seem to have enjoyed 
an extensive usage in Plautus especially, and also in Terence and 
Ennius. With the exception of Cicero, who used aucupwm, and 


3? Bayard, 17. 


SUBSTANTIVES 55 


Lucretius, who employed dispendium, these three substantives ap- 
pear to have been neglected by the writers of classical Latin. 
However, among the authors of post-classical Latin, notably Je- 
rome, the activity of dispendium and multiloquiwm seems to have 
revived. Regarding multiloguium it may be said that -loqguiwm, 
as à suffix, was used to form many new words in Tertullian.?! 
Ambrose himself formed no new words of this kind, but was 
greatly attracted by the formation multiloquium, as is evidenced 
by its appearance not only in the De Officiis, De Virginibus, and 
De Institutione Virginis of his moral-ascetical works, but also 
in some of his exegetical writings. 

In his choice of later words in -iwm, Ambrose has used many 
which are of frequent recurrence in late-classical Latin, particularly 
in Livy, Quintilian, and Tacitus. Of this group, one only, homi- 
cidium, is derived from a noun (homicida). Among the re- 
maining seven late-classical words, four, adjutorium. (cpd. suffix), 
alloquiwm, excidium, and opertorium (cpd. suffix), have come from 
verbs; three, adulterium, consortium, and quinquenniwm are de- 
rived from adjectives. Only two post-classical substantives, ex- 
terminiwum and refrigerium, have been noted. "The former of these, 
is developed from a noun, the latter from a verb, and both are of 
frequent recurrence in the Vulgate. In all periods of the lan- 
guage, the formation proluvium is rarely cited. No noun from 
strictly ecclesiastical Latin is represented in this group, nor has 
our author made any attempt to coin words of this class. 


Ante-classical. 


. aucupium (but ef. Cie. Orat. 58, 97 ; Caecin. 23, 65; Col. 1 R. R. 9) 


Ambros. Off. IIT, 58, 72. Ter. Eun. 2; 2, 16. 
Plaut. Mil. glor. 4, 1, 43. 


dispendium (but ef. Lucret. 2, 1125; also certain post-classical writers 


below) 
Ambros. Off. I, 28, 154 (twice), Hn ap aVareero ett wiht p 
166; II, 16; III, 24 (twice). Müll. 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 66; Vir- Amm. 20, 6. 
gin. 68. Hier. Ep. 108, 18. 


*! Gabarrou, 28. 


06 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


Plaut. Poen. 1, 1, 35; Men. 8, Prud. 1 cepi ored. 23. 


2, 20. 
Ter. Hecyr. 5, 2, 29; Eun. 5, 
d 
multiloquium 
Ambros. Off. I, 12; De Virg. Ambros. de Job 1, 6, 20; in 
III, 11: De Inst. Vire. 5. Psa. 1 $20. 


Plaut. Mere. prol. 31. 


Late-classical. 


adiutorium 
Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 49, 68. Col. 12 R. R. praef. 1. 
Vellej. 2, 112 Ruhnk. Val. Max. 2, 7 ext. 1. 
Sen. Ep. 31. Quint. 3, 6, 83. 


adulterium (largely) 
Ambros. De Virg. II, 27; Vid. Sen. 2 Rhet. Controv. 11. 


40. Ov. 3 Amor. 5, 44. 
Catull. 67, 36. Plin. 14 Hist. nat. 22, 28. 
Nep. Epam. 5, 5. Quint. 7, Sen 
Cie. 4 Tusc. 35, 75. Suet. Aug. 69. - 


alloquium (but ef. Horat. Epod. 13, 17 al.) 
Ambros. Virgin. 80; Exhort. Plin. 6 Hist. nat. 22, 24. 


Virg, 13. Luean 10, 172. 

Liv. 25, 24; 1, 34. Tae. H. 3, 36. 

Ov. Er. 148; 718; Plin. Ep. 1, 8: 
consortium 

Ambros. Off. III, 19. Tae. A. 4, 3. 

Liv. 4, 5, 5. Plin. Pan. 7, 3. 

Quint. 12, 14. Suet. Claud. 28. 
excidium (but ef. Verg. 1 A. 26; 5 A. 626) 

Ambros. Off. III, 23, 98. Tae. 1 Hist. 80. 

Liv. 27, 39 ad fin. Sill It 595 

Stat. 6 Theb. 96. Just. 8, 5. 


Val. Flace. 5, 538. 


homicidium (but ef. Cie. 2 Phil. 12, 30) 


Ambros. De Virg. ITI, 28; Vid. Quint. 3, 10/5 
73. Tae. Germ. 31. 


SUBSTANTIVES 57 


Plin. 18 Hist. nat. 3, 3 (12). Suet. Claud. 26. 
Val. Max. 2, 7 sub fin. 


opertorium (but cf. post-classical author and the Vulgate below) 


Ambros. Off. IT, 147. Vulg. interpr. Exod. 36, 19; 
Sen. Ep. 87. 39, 34; Ps. 101, 28. 
Theod. Priscian. 1. 2 part. T: 

c. 12 sub fin. p. 301 ed. Ald. 


quinquennium (but ef. Cic. 3 Legg. 3, 7) 


Ambros. Off. II, 74. Stat. 5 Silv. 3, 113. 
Ov. 4 Met. 292; 12 Met. 584. Tae. 2 Ann. 36. 


Post-classical. 


exterminium 
Ambros. Laps. Virg. 49. Hier. Orig. hom. in Jerem. III. 
Tert. advers. Jud. 8. eol. 774. 
Vulg. Judith 4, 10 al. 
refrigerium 
Ambros. Laps. Virg. 1. Oros. 5, 15: 
Tert. Apolog. 39 a med.; adv. Salvian. 3 Avar. 11. 
Mare. 3, 24. 


Vulg. interpr. Ps. 65, 11; 2 
Tim. 1, 16; Sap. 2, 1. 
Poetical. 
diluvium (largely) 
Ambros. Off. I, 121 (twice) ; Plin. 8 Ep. 17. 


ITI, 108; De Virg. I, 53. Sen. 3 Quaest. nat. 39. 
Verg. 12 A. 205. Juv. 6, 411. 
Ov. 1 Met. a vers. 262. Flor. 4, 2, 3. 


eloquium ?? (but cf. Vellej. 2, 68, 1, also Plin. 11 Hist. nat. TO V18) 
Ambros. Off. T, 11; De Virg. I, Stat. 4 Silv. 4, 65. 


1; De Inst. Virg. 91. Luean 7, 63. 
Verg. 11 A. 383. Juve (19. 
Horat Av P2217. GIE TD SSDIS 


ETSI 9,46;'2 Ponte 2, 
51; 13 Met. 63 et 322. 


** In the Vulgate, eloquiwm has generally the sense of “ speech," ** word," 
" commandment," and for that reason, occurs also frequently in the plural. 
Cf. Kaulen, 16. 


58 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


opprobrium (largely) 
Ambros. Off. I, 6, 86; III, 63; Nep. Con. 3 sub fin. 
De Virg. III, 7; Exhort. Ov. 2 Trist. 445; 1 Met. 758. 


Marg. D. Plin. 18 Hist. nat. 26, 66 (249). 
Horat. 1 Ep. 9; 20:42 Bp. I, 
146. 
tentorium (largely) 
Ambros. De Virg. IIT, 20. Auct. B. G. 85. 
Verg. 1 A. 472. Luean 6, 269. 
Liv. 27, 46. Suet. Tib. 18 a med. 


Ov. 3 Fast. 527. 


violarium (largely) 


Ambros. De Virg. IIT, 17. Ov. F. 437. 
Verg. G. 4, 32. Varr. BR. BR. 1,85, b 
Horat. 6; 2; 15, 5. Col. 10, 259. 

Rare. 


proluvium (very) 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 18. Gell. TV, 11,50: 
Ter. Ad. 5, 9, 28; ap. Serv. ad 
Verg. A. 3, 217. 


11. Substantives in -or. 


Abstracts in -or are, for the most part, a development from verbs 
of the second conjugation. A suffix of archaic nature,?? it held 
a prominent place in the early period of the language, and extended 
its influence on to classical Latin where a large number of such 
nouns has been preserved. Although still in use as late as the 
time of Saint Jerome, yet, when compared with the remarkable 
fertility of so many other abstracts, it appears quite inactive, since 
statistics indicate few new substantives of this kind.** 

Nouns of this termination have been used very sparingly by 
Ambrose. In his moral-ascetical writings, there occurs the small 
number of four abstracts in -or, three of which are poetical largely, 
and one, foetor, cited in Cicero, occurs more often in the late- 
classical authors. As usual, Ambrose forms no new words of this 


33 Cooper, 27. 84 Cooper, 25. 


SUBSTANTIVES 59 


type. In view of the great prevalence of this suffix among the 
writers of pre-classical times, Plautus especially, the absence of a 
substantive in -or, already employed in ante-classical literature, 
from these moral-ascetical treatises of Ambrose, is indeed striking. 
The abstract nitor (cf. the following list below), it is true, is found 
in Terence,* but with a significance quite different from that 
which Ambrose intends to convey in his De Officiis (ets Offa TIT, 
57); in the former instance, “ beauty " (of the body) is meant; 
in Ambrose, “ dignity,” “ excellence ” (of character). 


Late-classical. 
foetor (but cf. Cie. Pis. 10, 22) 
Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 84. Col. 12, 8, 3. 
Plin. 28, 8, 27 § 100. 
Poetical. 
fulgor (largely) 
mores c OfE IL. 1: Til 95: Ov. Tr. 12, :39. 


DesVireata: ID 21 Vellej. 2, 4 fin. 
Horat ipso; 1713: 
nitor 
Ambros. Off. III, 57. Stat. 3 Silv. 3, 149. 


Ove 2 Ponta9, 175.5, 29. 
vigor (largely) 


Ambros. Off. IT, 42; Vid. 18. Ov. Heroid 16, 51; 8 Met. 254. 
Verg. 6 A. 730. Phaedr. 5, 7. 

Horat. 4 Od. 4, 5. EI TUTO, 359: 

Liv. 21, 4. 


19. Substantives in -o, onis. 


In archaie Latin, among the early comie writers and the satirists, 
derivatives in -o were numerous.** Failing, however, to gain the 
foothold possessed by other classes of substantives in the classical 
period of the language, they were relegated to the sermo plebewus 
where they developed a prevalence almost inordinate. The sermo 
vulgaris even went so far as to give this termination to words which 
already existed under another form; ?' thus amasio *? for amasius, 


GOL Ter: Eun. 2; 2; 10. 87 Goelzer, 45. 
86 Cooper, 55. 88 Cf. App. M. 7, p. 197, 20 Elm. 


60 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


and others. The references of grammarians and glossologists, 
together with the survival of the words themselves, in the Romance 
languages,? show the unremitting influence exercised by these 
formations in -o over the popular speech in every department of 
life. By the ecclesiastical writers, they were almost entirely 
abandoned. 

In the moral-ascetical writings these words are exceptionally rare. 
A single illustration, portio, a favorite word of Pliny, and em- 
ployed frequently by other writers of late-classical Latin is cited. 


Late-classical. 


portio 
Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 20. Cels. 4, 24. 
Plin. 2 Hist. nat. 9, 6; 17, 22, Juv. 3, 61; 9, 127. 
35; 8, 28, 42; 34, 9, 20. Just. 24, 4, 2; 28, 1, 1. 


18. Substantives in -brum, -crum, -culum. 


a. Substantives in -brwm. 


By the addition of the suffix -brum to the root of the verb, 
another class of substantives was formed, a class which, however, 
contributed little to the enrichment of the Latin language. 

Not only does Ambrose offer no new coinage in this suffix, but 
he has disregarded it almost entirely, since only two instances of 
it are to be found in the moral-ascetical treatises, i. e.: flabrum 
(flo), and volutabrum (voluto). Flabrum is a word which enjoyed 
the special favor of the poets; volutabrum is interesting because 
it is derived from the intensive voluto, and is a noun of rare usage 
in all periods of Latin, except perhaps in post-classical literature. 


Poetical. 
flabrum 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 62; Vir- Prop. 2, 27, 12: (3; 23/12 MD. 
gin. 106. Val. Fl. 6, 665. 
Lueret. 5, 217. Avien. Perieg. 33; 52. 


Verg. G. 2, 293. 


3? Goelzer, 44. 


SUBSTANTIVES 61 


Rare. 
volutabrum 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 45. Arnob. 7, 17. 
Verg. 3, G. 411. Vulg. interpr. 2 Petr. 2, 22. 


Solin. 5, 22. Salv. adv. Avar. 1, 37. 


b. Substantives in -crum. 


The suffix -crwm, added to the root of the verb, gives still another 
class of verbal nouns which, like the substantives in -brum, occupy 
an obscure place in the language. 

Words in -crum are scarcely more numerous than those in -brum 
in the moral-ascetical writings. Ambrose has limited his use of 
nouns in -crum to three, one of which, fulcrum (fulcio), the poets 
preferred ; another, involucrum (involvo), both Cicero and Ambrose 
employed very frequently; and the third, /avacrum, the post- 
classical writers chiefly used in the sense of * bath." Occasionally, 
however, ecclesiastical writers, and notably our author as well as 
Avitus, have used lavacrum as a synonym for baplismus. It is 
interesting to observe that Ambrose, speaking of Baptism, on three 
occasions in the same section," makes use of some form of bap- 
lismus, and once in this same passage employs lavacrum as a 
synonym for it, thus: “Quod plerisque mirum videtur, cur etiam 
ante baptismum Aterari conjugw ad electionem muneris et ordina- 
tonis praerogativam impedimenta generentur; cum etiam delicta 
obesse non soleant, si lavacri remissa fuerint sacramento. Sed 
intelligere debemus quia baptismo culpa dimitti potest, lex aboleri 
non polest. In conjugio non culpa, sed lex est. Quod culpae est 
igitur im baptismate relaxatur: quod legis est in conjugio non 
solvitur." 


Late-classical. 
involuerum (largely) 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 41; Virgin. Phns13012:23] 
92; De Inst. Virg. 18. Ambros. De Cain et Abel, 1, 4. 


EECITAVILI3I 16; 107, 17; 125, 26. 
*1 Ambros. Off. I, 247. 


62 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


Post-classical. 


lavacrum *? (cf. also Semantics) 


Ambros. Off. I, 247. Aurel. Vict. Epit. 5, 13. 
Gell. 1, 2. Claudian. 2 Eutrop. 410. 
Amm. 16, 10. Venant. 5 earm. 5, 96. 
Hier. e. Lucif. 8. Greg. h. F. 2, 31, 02, 15503, 1, 
Aug. Serm. 71, 4. 
Poetical. 
fulerum (largely) 
Ambros. De Virg. II, 41. Plin. 34, 2, 4. 
Verg. A. 6, 604. Mart. 8, 33. 
Prop. 2, 19, 2L Suet. Claud. 32. 


Oy. D. 3 3) 14: 


e. Substantives in -culum. 


Culum is a suffix of frequent occurrence in Latin. It has helped 
to make many substantives, the great majority of which have been 
formed regularly from the root of the verb. Although a large 
number of them are classical, yet African Latinity ** also can 
claim a good proportion of such formations. ! 

Apparently, Ambrose felt no greater interest in this class of 
formations than in that in -brum and -crum, since nouns in -culum 
appear on only four occasions in the moral-ascetical writings. A 
survey of the four nouns listed below shows discerniculum an old 
word and one of rare usage. In Lucilius (cf. Lucil. ap. Non. 35, 
31), and in Varro (cf. Varr. L. L. 5 § 129), it has retained its 
original meaning, f hair-bodkin "; but Ambrose, like the post- 
classical writer, Gellius, accepted it in its post-classical significance 
of “difference,” first, for his Apologia prophetae David ad Theo- 
dosium Augustum (cf. 4, 26) of his exegetical works, and then, 
later for his Exhortatio Virginitatis (cf. 3). To the noun, 
ferculum, two meanings, “ dish ” and “ litter," have been assigned, 
both of which have been cited in the moral-ascetical writings. With 
the significance, “litter,” it is found in the De Virginibus (erie 
94). Again, in his De Officiis (cf. I, 165, twice), and also in his 


*? It is treated in the lexicons as used first by Gellius, 1, 2, 2; cf. Archiv 
für Lateinische Lexikographie und Grammatik. VIII, 196. 
48 Cooper, 89. 


SUBSTANTIVES. 63 


De Virginibus (cf. IIT, 29), it occurs in the second meaning, 
“dish.” Of the two remaining nouns which form this group, it 
is to be noted that one, habitaculum is derived from the intensive 
habito; the other, signaculum. is popular among the ecclesiastical 
writers especially. 

Late-classical. 


ferculum (but cf. Cic. 1 Off. 36, 131) 


Ambros. De Virg. I, 54 (litter). Suet. Caes. 76; Cal. 15. 
Liv. 1, 10. Stat. 6 Theb. 126. 


Post-classical. 
discerniculum (also very rare) 


Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 3. Ambros. Apol. Dav. Alt. 4, 26. 
Gell. 17, 15, 4. 


habitaeulum 
Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 33; Hier. Ep. 58, 4; 124, 9. 
Laps. Virg. 6, 7. Avit. 30, 1; 45, 7; 91, 5; 150, 
Gell. 5, 14, 21. 10. 
Amm. 17, 8. Ennod. 7, 10. 
Pall. 1, 23. 
signaculum 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 45; III, Vulg. interpr. Eecli. 38, 18; 
ZUR VIDIT. interpr. Apoc. 3, 2. 
Apul. Florid. n. 9. Prud. Psycom. 360. 
Tert. Pall. 4. Aug. Serm. 351 § 7m. 
Cypr. Ep. 73, n. 9. Ennod. 110, 22. 
Hier. Ep. 16. 


Poetical. 


— fereulum (largely) 


Ambros. Off. I, 165 (twice); Mart. 9, 82. 


De Virg. IIT, 29 (dish) Suet. Aug. 74. 
Horat. 2 Sat. 6, 104. Juv. 1, 94. 
Prop. 4, 4, 74. Aus. Epigr. 8. 


Plin. 33 Hist. nat. 10, 47 (136) 


14. Substantives in -um. 


Of the following nouns listed under the suffix -wm, one is ante- 
classical, two late-classical, one ecclesiastical, and three poetical. 


64 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


The noun, hordeum, when occurring in the singular, although 
found in Varro ** and in Columella, is predominantly ante- 
classical, and it is used thus in the moral-ascetical treatises. 
Canticum offers no special interest, except to remark that it origi- 
nates from the verb cano, and is popular in late-classical works. 
Ambrose, in his De Lapsu Virginis, uses the singular lamentum 
just as the Vulgate does.*® In the plural, lamentum is of frequent 
occurrence in Lucretius, Cicero, Livy, and others. The substantive, 
frenum, is rarely used in the singular number." In the plural 
number, however, it is seen often in both the prose and poetry of 
classical and late-classical literature. In the De Officiis of Ambrose 
(cf. I, 13), the plural has been employed. The noun, lignum, in 
its first meaning, “ wood," that is, € wood for a fire," is cited in 
Cato, Horace, and Cicero, but always in the plural number, 
However, in the poets, Vergil and Horace, and especially in the 
Vulgate, when used in the singular, it came to mean * tree," and 
itis with this meaning that we find it in the De Officiis (cf. III, 
67) of Ambrose. The nouns, stagnwm and stratum, received an 
extensive usage from the poets, particularly Vergil and Ovid. 


Ante-classical. 


hordeum (but ef. Varr. R. R. 4, 6 and Col. 2 R. R. 9, 3 et 6) 


Ambros. Off. IIT, 122; De Virg. Plaut. Asin. 3, 3, 116. 
II, 4 Cato R. R. 35. 


Late-classical. 


canticum 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 60; De Quint. 1, 2, 8. 
Inst. Virg. 97 (twice), 103. Petron. Satyr. 31. 
Phaedr. 5, 7, 25. Mart. 3, 63, 5. 


"CIL WALT. 23 R. dee anges 

45 Of. Col. 2 R. R. 9, 3, and 6. 
46 Cf. Forcellini, s. v. 

47 Of. Forcellini, s. v. 

set Cato R. R..130; 

49471, Horat. C. 1, 0,05; 

59.0f, Cle; Verr. 2, 1;:21,8 69. 


SUBSTANTIVES 65 


frenum (largely) 
Ambros. Off. I, 13 (Plural). 


( Verg. 12 A. 568. 


Singular J Liv. 37 ,36. 
| Sen. Ep. 23. 


Cic. 2 de republ. 33. 

Liv. 37, 36. 

Ov. 2 Pont. 9, 33; 2 Trist. 42. 
Plural Val. Max. 2, 9, 5. 

Curt. 7, 10 sub fin. 

Sil. It. 1, 239. 


Ecclesiastical. 
lamentum 51 
Ambros. Laps. Virg. 43 (sin- Vulg. Ezech. 27, 2; Jer. 9, 20; 


gular). 9, 10, 18. 
Poetical. 
lignum 
Ambros. Off. ITI, 67. Vulg. Gen. 1, 11; 2, 9; Apoe. 
Verg. A. 12, 767. oyu. 


Edgrabes 18,5 C. 2,19; 11. 
stagnum (largely) 


Ambros. Virgin. 121. Cie. Pragnost. 1 Divin. 9. 
Verg. 1 G. 383; 6 A. 323. Ov. 1 Met. 38. 
Horat. 2 Od. 15, 3. Stat. 2 Silv. 2, 28. 
Liv. I,’ 4. Sil. It. 4, 82. 
stratum (largely) 
Ambros. De Virg. III, 23. Plin. 7 Hist. nat. 56, 57. 
Lueret. 4, 847. Luean 1, 239. 
Verg. 3 A. 513; 4 A. 391. Val. Flace. 7, 141. 


Ov. 8 Met. 33; 1 Amor. 2, 1; Claudian. 2 in Rufin. 339. 
Heroid 14, 32. 


15. Substantives in -tudo. 


It is to the pre-classical period of Latin literature that we are 
indebted for a long category of derivatives in -tudo, whose origin 


51 Found also in the singular in Avitus; cf. IV, 137. 


66 THE CATHOLIO UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


can be traced in the majority of cases to adjectives.? Classical 
Latin, however, discountenanced these formations and frequently 
made synonyms in -tas. In the later literature of the language, 
there was a revival of abstracts in -£udo, noticeably in the writings 
of Jerome where, drawing from his predecessors, especially from 
the writers prior to Cicero, his preference for this class of nouns 
is clearly evident. In the Vulgate, also, these substantives in -tudo 
are frequent. ; 

To this class of derivatives our author has made no new addi- 
tions, but such formations in -tudo as have been found in the moral- 
ascetical works were long since in use in Plautus and Terence, and 
especially in the literature of late-classical and post-classical Latin. 
T'wo of this small group of seven nouns, habitudo and paenitudo, 
contrary to the general rule, are developed from verbs, namely, 
habeo and the impersonal paenitet, respectively. 


Late-classical. 


aegritudo 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 30. Tac. A. 2, 29. 
Dim» oly a Flor. 4, 7. 
Col TR. IR? 4b, 20. Eutr. 9, 5 al. 
amaritudo 


Ambros. Off: 43544. TT, 21 Val. Max. 4, 4. 
(twice); III, 127; De Inst. Quint. 11, 3, 169. 
Virg. 34 (three times) Plin. Ep. 1, 16, 5; 6, 8. 

Plin. 36 Hist. nat. 5, 4. Vulg. Isa. 38, 15. 


plenitudo (but cf. Cie. 4 Herenn. 20, 28) 


Ambros. Off. II, 7; De Virg. I, Col. 4 R. R. 30, 4. 
13; De Inst. Virg. 90. Quint. declam. 
Plin. 11 Hist; dai B0 BT? 


Post-classical. 


beatitudo 
Ambros. Off. I, 44, 59. Vulg. Gen. 30, 13. 
App. M. 6. Cod. 12, 47, 1. 
Mamert. Grat. Act. ad Julian. 
23 al. 


52 Bonnet, 458. 5? Goelzer, 107. 


SUBSTANTIVES 67 


habitudo (largely) 


Ambros. Off. I, 220. Spartian. Hadrian. 24. 

Ter. Eun. 2, 2, 11. Vulg. Gen. 41, 4; 2 Mace. 15, 
Cic. 4 Herenn. 10, 15. 13. 

Apul. 9 Met. Hier. Ep. 84, 5. 

Cypr. 318, 14. Ennod. 304, 3. 


moestitudo (but cf. Plaut. Aulul. 4, 10, 1) 
Ambros. Off. I, 46; Vid. 6, 36. Cael. Aurel. 1 Acut. 3 init. 


Pallad. 1 R. R. 26. Ennod. 86, 6. 

paenitudo (but cf. Pacuv. ap. Non. 152, 30) 
Ambros. Laps. Virg. 33. Auson. Sept. Sap. de Thal. 22. 
Hier. Ep. 79, 7; 84; 124, 7. Avit. 29, 15. 


Aug. Serm. 22, eap. 6. 


16. Substantives in -go, inis. 


While some substantives in -go, inis may take their places in 
the classic and late classic language, yet they belong more properly 
to archaic and rustic Latin,?* where they made their way in large 
numbers. 

Ambrose, very notably, uses but four such words: indago, propago, 
prurigo, and similago. The substantive, similago, was given con- 
siderable prominence by our author who used it in his De Officiis 
(cf. III, 119, 122), as he had already done about ten years before 
in the De Cain et Abel and in the Expositio Evangelii secundum 
Lucam of his exegetical writings. Propago, in its primitive mean- 
ing, is apparently archaic, but in the sense of proles, is poetic. 
In his De Institutione Virginis, Ambrose retains the poetic signifi- 
cance of the word. Not infrequently nouns terminating in -igo 
denote diseases, especially diseases of animals. Such an instance 
is the late-classical noun, prurigo, “the itch.” 


Late-classical. 


prurigo 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 3. Cels. 2, 8. 
Plin. 23, 8, 80 $ 154. Mart. 14, 23, 1. 
5* Cooper, 81. 55 Cooper, 81. 


6 


68 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


similago (but ef. Cato R. R. 75) 


Ambros. Off. III, 119, 122. Ambros. de Cain et Abel, 1, 8; 
Plin. 18 Hist. nat. 10, 20 (89) in Lue. 8 § 49. 


Poetical. 
indago (largely) 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 61. Tibull. 4, 3, 7. 
Verg. A. 4, 121. Luean 6, 42. 
Liv. 7, 37, 14. Tae. Agr. 37. 
propago 
Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 24. Verg. 6 A. 871. 
Lucret. 4, 997; 5, 1027. Ov. 11 Met. 312. 


17. Substantives in -es (et). 


As in all the Church Fathers whose works have been studied 
thus far, nouns in -es (e?) are rare in Ambrose. Caesaries, canities, 
and illuvies are the only ones seen in the moral-ascetical works. 
The first two of these, caesaries and. canities, were favorites of the 
poets, especially Vergil and Horace. The substantive 4/lwvies, 
although appearing in ante-classical literature and in Cicero, was 
apparently more popular among the prose writers of the late- 
classical period. 

Late-classical. 
illuvies (but ef. Lucil. ap. Non. 126, 2, Ter. Heaut. 2, 3, 54, and Cie. 
poét. Tuse. 3, 12, 26) 


Ambros. Virgin. 58. Tae. A. 4, 28; 12 Ann. 51. 
Col. 7 R. R. 10, 6. Just. 2, 6, 10. 
Poetical. 
caesaries (but cf. Liv. 28, 35, 6) 
Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 108. Horat. C. 1, 15, 14. 
Plaut. Mil. 1, 2, 64. Ov. 3 Amor. 1, 31; 4 Met. 491. 
Catull. 66, 8. Luean 2, 372. 
Verg. G. 4, 337; A. 1, 590. Juv. 13, 165. 
canities 
Ambros. Virgin. 39 (twice) Horat; C. 1,9, a7: 


Verg. A. 10, 549. 


SUBSTANTIVES 69 


18. Substantives in -ena. 


In the Latin language, formations in -ena are comparatively 
rare. Ambrose appears to have excluded this class of nouns almost 
entirely from his moral-ascetical writings. Only two examples have 
been noted, habena and cantilena. Both these substantives can be 
traced to verbs as their source: habena from habeo, and cantilena 
from the verb cantilo. The former of these, habena, occurs fre- 
quently in Vergil and in Ovid and in some of the poets of the 
post-classical period; the latter, cantilena, Ambrose has used in its 
post-classical meaning, “song,” that is, a good “ song.” 


Post-classical. 


cantilena 
Ambros. Off. I, 114. Amm. 22, 4, 6. 
Gell. 9, 4, 14; 19, 9, 8. Vulg. Eeclus. 47, 18. 
Poetical. 
habena (largely) 
Ambros. De Virg. II, 41. Curt. P TODI 
Verg. 1 G. 514; 1 A. 63; 11 A. Luean 2, 500; 7, 225. 
623, 670. Val. Flaee. 5, 187. 
Iv 3r, 20. Sil. It. 7, 696. 


Ov. 1 Met. 280; 1 Fast. 25; 5 
Met. 403; 3 Art. am. 407. 


19. Substantives in -atus. 


This class of abstract substantives is formed from the supine of 
the verb, and denotes the result of the action of the verb, or is 
made purely from nouns on the analogy of verb forms. By 
classical authors, the denominatives were almost entirely over- 
looked. From the third century ^ on, however, especially in 
ecclesiastical language, their growth was rapid. 

In the moral-ascetical writings, the suffix -atus has a fairly 
numerous representation occurring in ten words about equally 
divided as to their origin from verb or noun. Of these, none 


59 Goelzer, 99. 


70 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


originates with Ambrose. Only two of these following ten abstracts, 
apostolatus and tractatus, are ecclesiastical terms. In the De 
Viduis (cf. I) of Ambrose, the word, tractatus, has retained its 
ecclesiastical meaning, * sermon”; in classical Latin, however, its 
first meaning is * management." The other eight nouns are cited 
in the literature of both late and post-classical Latin as well as in 
the poets. It is very interesting to note that the noun screatus 
is a very rare word. It is seen first in the pre-classical literature 
of Terence, and then apparently disappears from literature until 
post-classical times, when it recurs in the De Lapsu Virginis (cf. 
III, 13) of our author. 


Ante-classical. 
screatus (also very rare) 
Ambros. De Virg. III, 13. Ter. Heaut. 2, 3, 132. 


Late-classical. 
eaelibatus (largely) 


Ambros. Vid. 84. Suet. Claud. 16; Galb 5. 
Sen. Ben. 1, 9, 4. Gai Inst. 2, 144. 
Val. Max. 2, 9, n. 1. Gell. 1, 5. 


Post-classical. 


reatus 
Ambros. De Virg. II, 37. Aug. Serm. 40, 4 f.; 319, 3m.; 
Apul. 7 Met. 2IDb 2 
Prud. Cathemer. 11, 103. 
Ecclesiastical. 
apostolatus 
Ambros. Vid. 64; Exhort. Virg. Hier. in Galat. 1 ad 1, 17. 
22, 39. Avit. 45, 27; 56, 24; 59, 12. 
Tert. adv. Mare. 1, 20. Ennod. 223, 25; 287, 3. 
Vulg. Act. 1, 25; Rom. 1, 5 al; 
a’ Gor: 9, 2. 


tractatus (ef. also Semantics) 


Ambros. Vid. 1. Aug. Haeres. 4 praef.; Ep. 44, 
10; 224, 2. 


SUBSTANTIVES ya) 


Poetical. 
affatus (largely) 
Ambros. De Virg. II, 9. Stat. S. 2, 4, 7; 1 Theb. 190. 
Verg. A. 4, 284. Sil. It. 17, 340 al. 
Sen. Med. 187. Apul. 4 Met. 11. 
flatus 
Ambros. Off. I, 242; III, 50; Horat. Od. 5, 9. 
Virgin. 94, 118. Ov. 13 Met. 418; 14 Met. 226; 
Verg. 2 G. 339. 15 Met. 302. 
ululatus (largely) 
Ambros. Off. TII, 67. | Ov. 3 Met. 528. 
Catull. 63, 24. Plin. 8, 40, 61. 
Caes. B. G. 5, 37. Curt. 4, 15, 29. 
Verg. 4 A. 667. Stat. 9 Theb. 177. 


volatus (also ef. Ambros. De Cain et Ab. 1, 5) 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 61; III, SUMTE 91369 


34; Virgin. 109. Claud. Cons. Mall. Theod. 270; 
Mart. 11, 91. in Eutrop. 168. 
Rare. 
luctatus 
Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 90 Tert. Spectac. 29. 
(twice. ) 


Plin. 8 Hist. nat. 12, 12 (33) ; 
29 Hist. nat. 1, 8, 8. 


20. Substantives in -monia. 


The majority of words terminating in the suffix -monia have 
corresponding neuter forms in -monium. So rare is the occurrence 
of nouns in -monia in classical Latin that they cannot properly be 
considered as belonging to it; their place is rather in the colloquial 
language?! Cicero, however, whenever there was a choice between 
the two formations in -monia or -monium, gave the feminine suffix 
the preference. To nouns in -monium, the sermo vulgaris unques- 
tionably can lay claim. 


57 Cooper, 37. 


129. THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


Ambrose has limited himself to a single instance of this class of 
words. In his De Officiis, he has used the feminine noun, alimonia, 
seen in Plautus and Varro, but more often in post-classical 
literature. 

Post-classical. 


alimonia (but ef. Plaut. Pers. 1, 2, 1; Varr. ap. Non. p. 237, 14 Mere.) 
Ambros. Off. IT, 13, 57; III, 67. Arnob. 4, 21. 


Suet. Cal. 42. Prud. Cathem. 5, 19. 
Apul. 2 Met. 3. Maer. 7 Saturn. 4 ad fin. 
Gell. 16, 15. 


21. Adjectives taken substantively. 


In all languages, adjectives may become substantives.°® Greek °° 
especially made a very extended use of this phenomenon. Of all 
modern languages, German particularly is distinguished by the 
facility with which it forms substantives from adjectives or par- 
ticiples. From Latin, French has borrowed a large number of 
adjectives and of participles (active and passive) which it has used 
as substantives. | 5 

Classical Latin, which avoided the use of certain substantives, 
was much less disposed to adopt this process of making substantives. 
Moreover, not having an article, it had no means of distinguishing 
clearly the adjective proper from the adjective as a substantive. 
Yet there were some cases where certain adjectives were taken for 
substantives, such as, for example, signify relations of parentage, 
of friendship, of resemblance, and those, especially in the plural, 
which expressed a state, a quality inherent in the person. Finally, 
adjectives and neuter participles in the nominative and in the 
accusative plural could be taken substantively. In every case, they 
were of rare occurrence in the singular number. It is seldom, 
especially in Cicero, that the nominative singular of an adjective 
or of a participle as a substantive is met; in other cases, they are 
more frequently so used. These adjectives, though become sub- 
stantives, did not seem to satisfy always the qualification of the 
desired noun. 


58 Goelzer, 112. 5? Thid. 


SUBSTANTIVES 78 


From the age of Augustus, however, all the restrictions in the 
use of adjectives as substantives, which good usage in Latin laid 
down, disappeared little by little. There came successively in the 
language, as masculine substantives designating officers or artisans, 
adjectives in -arius, in -icus, in -anus; the number of adjectives 
in the plural to be taken substantively was increased; new sub- 
stantives were no longer employed only in the nominative and 
accusative cases, as in classical Latin, but they could be used in 
any case. Even in the nominative singular, adjectives and par- 
ticiples appeared as substantives. Finally, by the time the post- 
classical period of Latin had been reached, the Latin language, in 
imitation of the Greek, seemed to have acquired the unlimited 
faculty of raising adjectives to the rank of substantives. 

The following list shows to what extent our author made a sub- 
stantive use of both adjectives and participles for his moral-ascetical 
writings. Adjectives as substantives appear in greater numbers 
than participles as such. An almost equal number of adjectives as 
substantives both in the masculine and neuter is cited ; eight in the 
masculine gender and thirteen in the neuter occur. Adjectives as 
substantives in the feminine gender are plainly in the minority ; 
only four of these are noted. Tt is very evident that the adjectival 
substantives found in these special treatises of Ambrose have a 
fairly wide distribution over late and post-classical literature, as 
well as among the poets. Four rare adjectival substantives are met, 
which, for the most part, whenever used, may be found in both 
late-classical and post-classical literature. Only one adjective as 
substantive that is ecclesiastical, infernus, made its way into the 
moral-ascetical works. Tt is noteworthy, finally, that of the adjec- 
tival and participial substantives quoted from Ambrose’s moral- 
ascetical writings, five adjectives and one participle are used in 
the nominative singular, a use which the authors of the classical 
period especially avoided. 


74 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIO STUDIES 


Adjectives as substantives. 


Late-classical. 


Masculine. 
domestici (subst. in the plural; also cf. Cic. Rabir. Post 2, 4) 
Ambros. Virgin. 87. Suet. Aug. 89; Oth. 10. 
Liv. 1, 42. Vopise. Numer. 13. 
extraneus (but cf. Cie. 3 Herenn. 1, 2; 4 Herenn. 31, 42; 2 Invent. 
56, 168) 
Ambros. Off. IIT, 44, 96, 112; Tae. Agric. 43. 
De Virg. IT, 10. Suet. Aug. 69; Claud. 4 extr. 
Plin. 28 Hist. nat. 4, 7. Just. 1, 10. 
nummularius 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 1. Mart. 12, 57, 8. 
Petr. 56. Suet. Galb. 9. 
stabularius 
Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 93. Apul. M. 1 p. 110, 9. 


Sen. Ben. 1, 14, 1. 


Late-classical. 
Neuter. 
interna (subst. in the plural) 
Ambros. Vid. 65; Virgin. 67 Tae. 4 Ann. 32. 


(twice) Amm. 30, 6. 
quadruplum (largely) 
Ambros. Off. I, 145. Plin. 7 Hist. nat. 48, 49. 
Cato R. R. prooem. Gai Inst. 3, 192. 


Cie. 5 Verr. 13, 34. 


sponsalia (substantively in the plural; largely late-classical) 


Ambros. Vid. 90. Plin. 9 Hist. nat. 35, 58. 
Plaut. Trin. 5, 2, 33. Suet. Aug. 53. 
Liv. 38, 57. Juv. 6, 25. 


Ov. Heroid 10, 29. Gell. 4, 4. 


SUBSTANTIVES 15 


Post-classical. 


Masculine. 
ebrius 
Ambros. Off. III, 77. Hier. in Is. VIII ad 24, 19 sq. 
Vulg. Psa. 106, 27; Job 12, 25 


al. et saep. 


Post-classical. 
Neuter. 
incentivum $9 
Ambros. Off. I, 107, 17; II, 37; Amm. 31, 7. 
De Virg. I, 16, 28; De Inst. Hier. Ep. 52, n. 3; Ep. 54, 9. 
Virg. 33; Exhort. Virg. 40. Prud. Apotheos. 929. 
Arnob. 4, 33. 


primogenita (substantively in the plural) 
Ambros. Off. I, 249. Ennod. 53, 1. 
Vulg. Gen. 10, 33. 
Aug. Conf. 7, 9; Serm. 4, 


eap. 12. 
vietualia (substantively in the plural) 
Ambros. Off. IT, 146. Vulg. 2 Macc. 3, 10. 
Commod. 71, 10. Cassiod. Var. 3, 44. 
Licclesiastical. 
Masculine. 
infernus 
Ambros. Off. I, 45 (twice), 50, Ambros. in Psa. 48 §§ 22, 24. 
61; Laps. Virg. 51. Avit. 6, 454. 
Hier. Ep. 60, 3; 124, 11. Greg. h. F. 2, 23 p. 86, 17. 


Vulg. Job 17, 13; Psa. 9, 18; 
Lue. 10, 15. 


Poetical. 
Masculine. 
profugus (largely) 
Ambros. Off. IT, 20. Over 27 950. 
Plaut. Trin. 3, 2, 765. 'Apul:-- M... 6; p3 1/5; 7. 


*? Very frequent in the ecclesiastical authors; cf. Goelzer, 110. 


76 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


rivalis (but cf. Suet. Oth. 3) 
Ambros. De Virg. III, 6. 
Plaut. Stich. 3, 1, 30. 
Ter, Eun. 2, 3, 62. 


Catull. 57, 9. 
Ov. 2 Amor. 19, 60; 2 Art. am. 
539; Remed. am. 791. 


Poetical. 
Feminine. 


innupta (largely) 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 5, 37. 
Catull. 62, 6. 
Verg. A. 12, 24. 


Prop. 3, 19,725, 
Arnob. in Lue. 2, 2. 


juventa (but cf. Cie. Att. poét. 2, 3, 3; and certain late-classical authors 


below) 
Ambros. Off. IT, 114. 


Verg. G. 3, 437; A. 4, 559; A. 


5, 295. 


senecta (largely) 


Ambros. Virgin. 39. 
Plaut. Mil. glor. 3, 1, 29. 
Ter. Adelph. 5, 8, 31. 
Horat. 1 Od. 31, 19. 
Tibull Tg; ao: 


Liv. 35, 42. 
Ov. M. 4, 17. 
Plin. 10, 55, 76. 


Ov. 14 Met. 148. 

Plin. 7 Hist. nat. 50, 51. 
Mart. 1, 106. | 

Tae. 4 Ann. 8 et 29. 


Poetical. 


Neuter. 


flammeum 
Ambros. Vid. 59; Virgin. 26. 
Catull. 60, 6. 
Plin. 21 Hist. nat. 8, 22 (46) 


mustum (largely) 


Ambros. Off. IIT, 102; Vid. 28. 


Cato R. R. 120. 

Mere. 1G. 295: 

ibn: 1, 076. 

Ov. TL Amor.'15, 31: 14 
Met. 146. 


Lucan 3, 361. 
Juv. 6, 225. 


Mart. 1, 19. 
Plin. 9 Ep. 16; alter 23 Hist. 
nat, 1; 15. 


plantaria (subst. in the plural; largely poetical) 


Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 6. 
Verg. G. 2, 26. 


Plin. 21, 10, 34 $ 60. 
Juv. 13, 123. 


SUBSTANTIVES "75 


triste 

Ambros. Off. I, 167 (plural) 
Verg. 5 Eel. 80. 
Horat. 1 Sat. 8, 41. 


Plural Horat. 1 C. 16, 25. 
Ov. 6 Fast. 463. 


Singular 


Rare. 
Feminine. 
dimidia (very) 
Ambros. Off. II, 45 (twice) Plin. 26, 12, 73. 
Neuter. 
illex 
Ambros. Off. I, 90. Apul. de Mag. 
Plaut. Poen. 3, 4, 35. 
legitima (subst. in the plural) 
Ambros. Off. I, 196. Vulg. Lev. 18, 26; Exod. 28, 
Nep. Phoe. 4, 2. 43; Reg. 9, 4. 
promptuarium 
Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 50. Ambros. Cantie. 1, 20. 
Apul. 1 Met. 


22. Past Participles as Substantives. 


The following is a list of past participles which Ambrose, in his 
moral-ascetical works, has treated as substantives. In this group, 
the poetical words evidently make the majority. One ecclesiastical 
word, incensum, and one post-classical, desertum have been cited. 
Of these participial substantives, it is to be noted that the largest 
number are of neuter gender, only two masculine, and one feminine. 


Late-classical. 


Neuter. 
commentum (largely) 
Ambros. Vid. 38. Plin. 22 Hist. nat. 24, 56. 
Ter. Andr. 1, 3, 20. Suet. Vesp. 18. 
Cic. 2 Nat. D. 2, 5. Just. 22, 4, 3. 


Liy. 1; 19; 


78 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIO STUDIES 


Post-classical. 


Neuter. 
desertum 
Ambros. Off. ITI, 55. Prud. Apoth. 774. 
Hier. Ep. 125, n. 2; in Is. 1 ad Vulg. Num. 1, 1. 
Tt Avit. III, 343. 
Ecciestastical. 
Neuter. 


incensum (= incense) 
Ambros. Off. I, 258; III, 101; Vulg. Lev. 6, 17; Ex. 40, 25; 


De Virg. III, 18. Ps. 140, 2; Sap. 18, 21; Ec- 
Tert. adv. Jud. 5. eli. 45, 20. 
Cypr. 757, 8. Sulp. Sev. Chron. 1, 47, 4. 
Hier. Ep. 18, 18. Isid. Orig. 4, 12. 
Poetical. 
Masculine. 


sponsus (largely) 


Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 5. Cie. 2 Invent. 26 a med. 
Horat. 3 Od. 2, 10; 1 Ep. 2,28. Maximian. Eleg. 1, 72. 


subjeetus (largely) 


Ambros. Off. IT, 38. Plin. 25, 2, 3} 
Verg. 6 A. 854. Col. 1, 2, 4; das. 
Ov. 2 Art am. 411. 
| Feminine. 
nupta (largely) 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 5, 8, 31; Ov..F. 2, 104; AGAS DIS 


Vid. 81. Remed. am. 773. 
Ter. Ad./4, 7,83: Tae. G. 18. 
Liv. 3, 45, 6. Juv. 2, 120; 6, 269. 

Neuter. 
secretum (largely) 

Ambros. Off. IIT, 6, 131; Lucan 3, 313. 

Vid. 57. Quint. declam. 17, 17. 
Verg. 6 A. 10. Tac. 14 Ann. 53. 
Horat. 2 Sat. 1, 71. Plin. 2 Ep. 17. 


Ov. Heroid 21, 21. 


SUBSTANTIVES "9 


serta (but cf. Cie. 3 Tusce. 18; subst. in the plural) 
Ambros. Virgin. 68. Ov. 4 Fast. 616; 5 Trist. 3, 3. 
Verg. 1 A. 421. Maximian. 1 Eleg. 139. 
Tibull. 3, 5, 63. 


In conclusion, it must be mentioned that on no occasion in the 
moral-ascetical treatises has Ambrose made a substantive use of a 
present participle. 


23. Diminutives. 


The diminutive suffix of most frequent occurrence in Latin is 
-lus, -la, -lum, which, when preceded by the vowel uw, produces the 
form -ulus, -ula, -ulum. This termination ordinarily belongs to 
nouns of the first and second declensions, and occasionally, to those 
of the third, especially, when the stem of the latter ends in the 
letters c or g. Now and then, the suffix -ulus is found joined to some 
words of the third declension which do not fulfill this condition.*! 
When, however, the stem of a noun of the first or second 
declension is terminated by a vowel, the suffix then becomes -olus, 
-ola, -olum. In the first and second declensions also, the suffix 
-ellus, -ella, -ellum is employed with words, the characteristic letter 
of whose stem is a liquid; but, in a small number of words, some 
of which belong to the third declension, this suffix becomes -dllus. 
The particular suffix -culus, -cula, -culum is added to substantives 
of the third declension whose stem ends in the letters 1, r, s. Again, 
nouns of the third declension whose stem terminates in the letter 
u, produce the suffix -unculus. The suffix -unculus joined to stems 
of other declensions is met, but such forms are exceptional and 
of very rare usage. 

The sermo plebevus appreciating fully the convenience of these 
suffixes used them with unlimited license. Classical Latin, on the 
other hand, showed much reserve in its use of diminutives in 
general, even of the oldest, and it also exercised great restraint in 
the formation of new ones. Therefore, wherever diminutives appear 
in classical Latin, notably in the letters of Cicero, they have 
retained their full force and are capable of expressing the finest 
distinctions, the most delicate shades of meaning. Statistics show 


9! Goelzer, 127. 


B 
MU i 
VOU 
M 
AN 
NT 


80 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


the remarkable fertility of diminutives in the writers of the post- 
classical period. To so great an extent did the force of the 
diminutive weaken by excessive usage that it became necessary to 
strengthen it by reduplicating the suffix, and thus there came into 
existence such terminations as -ellus, -tllus, -cellus, -cillus and 
finally, -ellulus, -Miulus. In others, again, the diminutive force 
was obliterated entirely, and they were used without diminutive 
significance. 

Although Ambrose lived in a period when the use of the Latin 
diminutive was flourishing, yet the following list, taken from his 
moral-ascetical writings, shows that, unlike some of his contem- 


poraries, notably Jerome, he did not indulge in a profuse use of. 


them. Some, the largest number, he drew from the post-classical 
writers ; others, such as are scattered throughout the various periods 
of the language, he employed more rarely. Of the nineteen 
diminutives used by Ambrose in his moral-ascetical Works, none 
has been coined by Ambrose himself, and five are of rare occurrence. 
The majority, sixteen, have also retained their diminutive force as 
used in other periods of the language. Of those which have lost 
their diminutive force, it is important to state that one, flagellum, 
had already lost its diminutive force in classical times ; another, 
digitulus has lost its diminutive force in the particular passage ° 
in which it occurs, thus: “cum ipsi ea altingere digitulis non 
queant, ab alus supra modum exigunt” ; a third, servulus, Ambrose, 
like nearly all his contemporaries, has employed without diminutive 
force. In connection with this word, it is interesting to add that 
in the same section (cf. Exhort. Virg. 2), Ambrose uses the word 
without diminutive ending, three times apparently with no diffe- 
rence in meaning. 

The suffix -ulus has been cited five times and its corresponding 
feminine -ula, once; -culus has been cited once with its feminine 
-cula, seven times, and its neuter -culum, twice; -ilus, likewise 
-ellum, has been seen but once; finally, a single illustration of a 
double diminutive (-[el]Julus) is found in the noun agellulus (cf. 
Off. I, 184). It is worthy of mention that the diminutive, agnicula, 
in the feminine, is cited as used for the first time by Ambrose * 
in his De Institutione Virginis (cf. 103). The feminine agnicula 


62 Ambros. Vid. 70. ** Cf. Berlin Thesaurus, s. v. 


SUBSTANTIVES 81 


is also cited for Canones (Migne 56, 891 B), which, of course, is 
of a later date than Ambrose. The corresponding masculine 
agniculus is also a very rare word, but it appears both in Arnobius 
and Augustine. The noun flagellum is cited in the moral-ascetical 
works under two different meanings: the one (metaphorical) the 
“lash” or “stings” (of conscience), Ambrose employs in his De 
Officiis [cf. I, 6, 201 (twice)]; the other (literal), a “ whip,” 
“scourge,” he has in his Exhortatio Virginitatis [cf. 84, 85 (twice), 
87]. The diminutive nubecula, a special favorite of Pliny and 
of frequent occurrence in his Historia Naturalis, Ambrose too 
selected for his De Lapsu Virginis (cf. 4). 


Ante-classical. 


adulescentula (also ef. Vulgate below) 


Ambros. Vid. 32; Virgin. 41. Ter And. bi D (91a Heaut. 3, 
Plaut. Rud. 2, 4, 3; Epid. 1, 3, 41. 
1, 41. I ule. 3! Reg. 112,,3; Tit: 9,4. 
digitulus (largely) 
Ambros. Vid. 70. Cie. fragm. orat. Seaur. p. 76. 
Plaut. Rud. 3, 4, 15. Apul. 2 Florid. n. 12. 


Ter. Eun. 2, 2, 53. 


servulus (largely) 
Ambros. Off. I, 236, 246; III, Ter. Andr. 1, 1, 56. 
113; Vid. 60; Exhort. Virg. 2. Cie. Quinct. 6 a med. 
Plaut. Capt. 4, 2, 100; Cist. 1, Plin. 2 Ep. 17 a med. 
3, 34; Mere. prol. 107, 108. 
Plaut. Truc. 2, 4, 74; Poen. 1, 


2, 58. 
Late-classical. 
lapillus 
Ambros. Virgin. 106. Cutie: L5 9*2 
Ov. M. 11, 604; 15, 41. Mart. 9, 53, 5. 
Plin. 7, 40, 41; 10, 23, 30. 
nubecula 
Ambros. Laps. Virg. 4. 28 Hist. nat. 8, 24 (88); 
Plin. 28 Hist. nat. 6, 19 (68); ZU Hist. naturu25 (Bl); 
34 Hist. nat. 18, 54 (176); 22 Hist. nat. 21, 27 (55). 


29 Hist. nat. 6, 38 (123); 


82 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


Post-classical. 


agnicula (Ambrosian) 
Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 103. 
Arnob. 7, p. 219. 


infantulus 


Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 50. 
App. M. 8, p. 207, 39. 
Nazar. Paneg. Const. 16, 6. 


Hier. in Isai. 3, 7,16; Ep. 60, 8. 


juvencula 94 


Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 35. 
Tert. Monogam. 13. 


Hier. 3 in Isai. 7, 14; Ep. 


123, 5. 


lenticula (but ef. Cels. 2, 17) 


Ambros. Off. III, 34 (twice) 
Vulg. 1 Reg. 10, 1. 


Canones (Migne 56, 891 B.) 


Vulg. Lev. 12, 3; Exod. 2, 3; 
Num. 11, 12 et alibi. 
Ennod. 114, 33. 


Vulg. interpr. Ps. 67, 26; Eecli. 
20, 3. 
Vulg. Jer. 31, 18. 


Isid. 20 Orig. 7. 


modulus (but ef. Pliny the Elder ref. below) 


Ambros. Off. I, 73. 
Plin. 7 Hist. nat. 56, 57 (204) ; 
11 Hist. nat. 37, 88. 


rivulus (largely) 
Ambros. De Vid. 28. 
Varr. 3 R. R. 5, 11. 
Cels. 7, 4 n. 1. 
Apul. 4 Met. 


Gell. 1, 4. 
Hier. in Ezech. II ad 6, 1; Ep. 
126, 3. 


Vulg. interpr. Cantie. 5, 12; 
Job 20, 17. 
Prud. 10 cepi ored. 160. 


Poetical. 


agellulus 


Ambros. Off. I, 184. 
Catull. 20, 3. 


flagellum (metaphorical) 


Ambros. Off. I, 6, 201 (twice). 
Lueret. 3, 1033. 


Arnob. 1, 21. 
Symmach. 2 Ep. 30. 


Horat. C. 3, 26, 11. 
Juv. 13, 195. 


64 As a diminutive of «wvenis, the word possibly occurs in Catullus, 24, 1: 
“qui flosculus es iuvenculorum,” yet, the reading here is doubtful. Cf. 


Kaulen, 41. 


SUBSTANTIVES 83 


flagellum (literal) 
Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 84, 85 Mart. 6, 46. 
(twice), 87. Juv. 2, 169. 
Verg. 5 A. 579. Sil. It. 4, 440. 


floseulus (largely) 
Ambros. Off. II, 112; De Virg. Cic. 2 Off. 12, 43. 


I, 8. Quint. 6 prooem. 9. 
Catull. 24, 1. Juv. 9, 127. 
Rare. 
apicula 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 41. Phin 7521, Al. 
Plaut. Cure. 1, 1, 10. Fronto Ep. ad Ver. 8 Mai. 
assentatiuncula 
Ambros. Off. II, 117. Cic. Fam. 5, 12. 
Plaut. Stich. 1, 3, 75. 
eorpusculum 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 7. Cie. N. D. 1, 24, 66 sq. 
Plaut. Cas. 4, 4, 19. Plin. 10 Ep. 29. 
Lueret. 2, 152. Juv. 10, 173. 
eratieula (very) 
Ambros. Off. I, 206. Mart. 14, 221. 
munuseulum 
Ambros. De Virg. II, 39. Cie. Fam. 9, 12, 2. 
Verg. E. 4, 18. Juv. 6, 36. 


Horat. 1 Ep. 7, 17. 


24. Compound Substantives. 


Although the Latin language is by no means as rich in com- 
pounds as the Greek, yet, they are scattered quite generously 
throughout all periods of its literature; pre-classieal Latin, how- 
ever, can claim the largest share of them. The early dramatie 
poets who undertook the difficult task of adapting Hellenic models 
to archaic Latin are largely accountable for the many clumsy, 
awkward compounds found in the language. As in the case of 


7 


84 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


many another formation in Latin, so too in compounds, an 
extravagant, often a ridiculous use of them led to their decline, 
so that we find classical Latin, especially its poets, who felt a keen 
aversion for these harsh, cumbersome words, employing them with 
extreme caution. The sermo plebeius, however, with its customary 
freedom in creating and adopting new formations, did not fail 
to avail itself to the utmost of the opportunity of utilizing the 
compounds already in existence and of increasing their number 
by making new ones. It is among the writers of post-classical 95 
Latin, especially Apuleius, Gellius, Tertullian, Cyprian, and Je- 
rome, that compounds gained the greatest success in reestablishing 
themselves in the language. 

While only the small number of six compound nouns ® has been 
cited in Ambrose’s moral-ascetical treatises, yet these present con- 
siderable variety as regards their composition. Two ante-classical 
compound substantives, compes and conclave, and one poetical, 
praenuntius, are found, compounded in each case of preposition 
and noun. Another, alienigena, a compound receiving its widest 
usage among the late-classical writers, is composed of an adjective 
(alienus) and a verb (geno). Still another, a post-classical word, 
fidevussor, is made up of a noun (fides) and a verb (iubeo). Lastly, 
agricultura, a word used by Cicero and Caesar, and then much 
later in the period of ecclesiastical literature, is formed by joining 
two nouns, ager and cultura. Here again Ambrose's conservatism 
in the use of compound words is most noteworthy. He invents no 
compound noun, and avoids those that are rare and of recent com- 
position. 


Ante-classical. 


compes (cf. also certain classical poets below) 


Ambros. De Virg. I, 55. Cato ap. Gell. 11, 18, 18. 
Plaut. Capt. 3, 5, 76; Men. 1, Horat. Ep. 1, 16, 77. 

1, 4; Pers. 2, 9, 17. Tibull 3i 
Ter. Phorm. 2, 1, 19. Ov. Heroid 20, 8. 


$5 Goelzer, 133. 
66 In the following section, only compound nouns will be treated. Com- 
pound adjectives, verbs, and adverbs will be discussed in their proper places. 


SUBSTANTIVES 85 


conclave (but ef. Cie. Vitr. and certain late classical authors below) 


Ambros. Off. I, 55. Cie. Rose. Am. 23, 64; 2 Orat. 
Plaut. Aulul. 3, 2, 24; Most. 3, 86, 353. 

2, 157. IVitr- 6, 3, 8: 
Ter. Eun. 3, 5, 35; Heaut. 5, Liv. 39, 14. 

1:529. Quint. 11, 2713; 


Late-classical. 
alienigena (but ef. Cie. Flaee. 27, 65 and N ep. Eumen. 7) 


Ambros. Off. I, 141; II, 131. Suet. Aug. 48. 
Liv. 42, 50. Vulg. 3 Reg. 11, 1. 
Tae. Germ. 43. 
Post-classical. 
fideiussor 
Ambros. De Virg. II, 32 Avit. 50, 10. 
(twice), 34. Ennod. 222, 9. 
Vulg. Eccli. 29, 20. Greg. M. Ep. 2, 22 (a. 592) 
Poetical. 
praenuntius 
Ambros. De Virg. III, 25. Ov. 2 Fast. 767; 3 Trist. 5, 5, 5. 
Lueret. 5, 737. Sil. It. 16, 78. 
Rare. 
agricultura 
Ambros. Off. III, 38, 40. Cie. Sen. 15; Off. 1, 42. 
Caes. B. G. 6, 22. Vulg. 2 Par. 26, 10. 


CHAPTER III. 
ADJECTIVES. 
1. Adjectives in -bilis. 


This is a class of adjectives formed usually from the present 
stem of verbs; now and then, however, one is made on the supine 
stem. While it is a plebeian suffix of very prominent activity in 
early Latin, yet it is among the later authors, and chiefly the 
African writers, that its influence is felt most. Ordinarily, ad- 
jectives in -btlis occur with passive significance, but there are 
occasions in archaic Latin, a few in Vergil, Horace, and Ovid, 
and some in later Latin, where an active meaning unquestionably 
is intended. 

Adjectives in -bilis are of frequent occurrence in the moral- 
ascetical treatises. The following list indicates that the largest 
number of them is to be found in the writers of late and post- 
classical Latin. It is noteworthy also that, with a single excep- 
tion, Ambrose uses adjectives in -bilis with the regular classical 
force, i. e. in a passive sense. Aeternabilis, a synonym for aeternus 
and aeternalis, is post-classical and rare, and the only example in 
the moral-ascetical works showing an active force. 


Late-classicat. 


exsecrabilis 
Ambros. Off. III, 65; Laps. Plin. 9, 48, 72. 
Virg. 7, 23. Val. Max. 1) T5. 


Liy.:9;.20: 25 T. 
immobilis (but ef. Verg. 7 A. 623) 


Ambros. De Virg. II, 13; Suet. Vitell. 3. 
TIISIS. Gell. 19, 12 sub fin. 
Tae. 16 Ann. 10; 4 Hist. 2. 
incomprehensibilis 
Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 99. Cels. praef. ante med. 
Sen. Cons. ad Helv. 11, 1; Ep. Quint. 9, 1, 12. 
94, 14. Plin. 1 Ep. 20. 


1 Cooper, 98. 
86 


ADJECTIVES 87 


inevitabilis 
Ambros. Laps. Virg. 41. 
Ov. M. 3, 301. 
Sen. Q. N. 2, 50. 
Curt. 4, 6, 11. 


inexpiabilis (largely) 
Ambros. Off. T, 192. 
ies P18233, 81. 
Liv. 4, 35; 39, 51. 


inimitabilis 
Ambros. Vid. 43. 
Vellej. 2, 97, 3. 


irrationabilis 
Ambros. Off. I, 11; De Virg. 
III, 14; Virgin. 95. 
Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 20. 


notabilis (largely) 


Ambros. Off. TIT, 70. 
Quint 9 3; Y. 
Tac. 3 Hist. 25. 


rationabilis 


Ambros. Virgin. 113. 
Sen. Vit. Beat. 14, 1. 


Stat. 9 Theb. 549. 
Tac. A. 1, 74. 
Plin. Paneg. 42. 


Suet. Caes. 78. 
Flor. 4, 4, 1. 
Just. 38, 6, 6. 


Quint. 1, 10, 7; 8, 3, 5. 
Inseript. ap. Gruter. 1095, 8. 


Cels. praef. a med. 
Quint. 2, 16, 17; Declam. 325. 
Apul. Dogm. Plat. 


Cod. 9, 8, 5. 
Ambrster. qu. 102 (col. 2305) 


Quint. 5, 11, 35. 
App. Dogm. Plat. 2, p. 17, 18. 


Post-classical. 


acceptabilis 
Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 94. 
Tert. de Orat. 7. 
Lact. Ep. 58. 
Vulg. interpr. Levit. 1, 4; 22, 
20 et alibi saepe. 


Hier. adv. Jovin. II, 6. 
Aug. Serm. 213, 61. 
Avit. 126, 6. 
Ambrster. 52 D; 189 B; 203 C. 


docibilis (but ef. Priscian. 18, p. 1125) 


Ambros. Off. I, 245. 
Tert. Monogam. 12. 
Cypr. 267, 5. 


Vulg. 2 Tim. 2, 24; Johann. 6, 
45. 


88 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


impossibilis (largely) 
Ambros. Off. II, 19; De Inst. 
Virg. 44. 
Quint. 5, 10, 18. 
Just. 2, 4, 18. 
Apul. 1 Met. 


inseparabilis (but cf. Sen. Ep. 118, 85) 


Ambros. De Virg. ITI, 2. 
Apul. 9 Met. 
Gell. 1, 9, 12. 


intelligibilis (but cf. Sen. Ep. 124) 
Ambros. Off. I, 56; Virgin. 76; 
Exhort. Virg. 48. 
Amm. 20, 3. 


irreprehensibilis 
Ambros. OT. EOTTS3S LL, 056: 
UTS), 65.) ) De ER PC 3Bs 
Vid. 8. 
Tert. Resurr. carn. 23 sub fin. 
Lact. 4, 6. 


possibilis (largely) 
Ambros. Off. I, 186. 
Quint. 3, 8, 25. 
Dig. 25, 2, 3; 28, 3, 16. 
Cypr. 5, 8. 


sensibilis (largely) 
Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 94. 
Sen. Ep. 124. 
Apul. de dogm. Plat. 


visibilis (largely) 
Ambros. Virgin. 113. 
Plin. 11 Hist. nat. 37,54 (146). 
Apul. de Mun. p. 60, 37; de 
Deo Soer. p. 42, 22. 


Macr. 7 Saturn. 3 ante med. 

Aug. Serm. 26, cap. 12 f.; 184, 
cap. Lf. 

Avit. 74, 26; 201, 11. 

Ambrster. 91 B; 99 B; 206 A. 


Aug. 15 Trin, 23. 
Sidon. 9 Ep. 9. 


Aug. Solilog. 1, 1; Serm. 164, 
cap. 3. . 


Arnob. 2, 15. 

Hier. Ep. 16. 

Vulg. Tob. 10, 13. 

Aug. Serm. 301, cap. 2 f. 


Aug. Serm. 191 $2. 
Avit., 4217:9. 
Ennod. 286, 27. 


Laet. 2, 10. 
Cael. Aurel. 2 Tard. 1, 51. 


Juvene. 1, 494. 

Vulg. interpr. Col. 1, 16; Hebr. 
1457237 

Prud. Apoth. 146; Cath. 5, 158. 


ADJECTIVES 89 


Ecclesiastical. 
eoneupiseibilis 
Ambros. Virgin. 113. Vulg. 1 Mace. 1, 24. 
Hier. in Matth. II ad 13, 33. Ambros. Ep. 11 ad Iren. 
eorruptibilis 
Ambros. Virgin. 95. Aug. de Vera Relig. 41; Serm. 
Lact. 6, 25. 117 §14¢. 
Arnob. 2, 68 al. Avit. 104, 6. 
incorruptibilis 
Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 65. Hier. Ep. 18, 17. 
Tert. de Anim. 50. Aug. 22 Civ. D. 26. 
Tact. 1,-3. Vulg. Rom. 1, 23. 
Arnob. II, 30. Avit. 45, 24. 
veniabilis 
Ambros. Off. III, 55. Sid. 9 Ep. 1. 
Ambros. in Luc. 7, n. 121. Claud. Mamertin. 2 Stat. 
Prud. Hamartig. 943. anim. 12. 
Salvian. 4 advers. avar. 8. 
Poetical. 
insuperabilis (largely) 
Ambros. Off. I, 178. Ov. 12 Met. 613. 
Verg. 4 A. 40. Plin. 2 Ep. 2. 


venerabilis (but ef. Liv. 1, 7 a med.; also the Vulgate below) 
Ambros. De Virg. II, 9; Vir- Verg. 6 A. 408. 
gin. 13, 19; De Inst. Virg. Vulg. interpr. Sap. 4, 8; Num. 
114, 29, 12. 
Horat. 2 Sat. 5, 14. 
Rare. 
aeternabilis 
Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 114. Cod. Th. 1152023: 
Att. ap. Non. 475, 24 (Trag. 
Rel. p. 143 Rib.) 


despieabilis 
Ambros. Vid. 35. Amm. 26, 8, 5. 
Ambros. in Psa. 2. Sid. Ep. 2, 10. 


90 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIO STUDIES 


honorabilis 
Ambros. Vid. 72 (twice); Vir- Liv. 4, 10 sub fin. 
gin. 22. Amm. 30, 4, 16. 
Cic. de Sen. 18, 62. Vulg. Dan. 13, 4. 
immedicabilis 
Ambros. Virgin. 100. | Ov. M. LL 3907 D D 


Verg. A. 12, 858. 


2. Adjectives in -4lis. 


The suffix -4//s was very popular in the early period of the lite- 
rature, but failed to flourish in the progress of the language as 
widely as did the suffix -bilis. Resembling the latter termination, 
-ilis also usually denotes aptitude.? 

The following small group from the moral-ascetical works shows 
that our author, like his contemporary Jerome, made a very re- 
stricted use of the suffix -ilis. Such adjectives in -ilis as appear 
in his treatises are found eften in the poets, Vergil, Horace, Ovid, 
and others. No active significance is felt in any of these. Here, 
again, we are not indebted to him for a single new adjective with 
this ending. 

Ante-classical. 


erilis (but cf. also certain poets of the classical period below) 


Ambros. Off. IT, 59. Verg. A. 8, 462. 
Plaut. Bacch. 2, 3, 117; Aul. 1, Horat. 2 Sat. 7, 60; 3 Od. 27, 
1,5355 Milner) 2, 1: 37; 63; Ep. 2, 2, 6. 


Amph. 5, L 17; Men. 5, 6, 1. Ov. M. 10, 502. 
Ter. And. 3, 4, 23; Eun. 2, 2, Val. Flaee. 4, 107. 
58; Adelph. 3, 2, 3. 


Poetical. 
anilis (largely) 
Ambros. Off. I, 183. Ov. 13 Met. 281. 
Verg. 7 A. 416. Quint. 1, 8, 19. 


Horat. 2 Sat. 6, 77. 
Cie. 2 Divinat. 60, 125; 2 Nat. 
D. 28, 70; 1 Tusc. 39, 93. 


? Gabarrou, 43. 


ADJECTIVES 91 


fragilis? (largely) 


Ambros. De Virg. I, 64. Plin. 11, 28, 34; 34, 8, 20. 

Verg. E. 8, 40. Gell. 6, 1, 11. 

Horat. 1 Od. 3, 10; 3 Od. 23, Ambrster. 117 B; 302 A. 
16. 


Ov. M. 10, 93; 12, 243; A. A. 
1, 347; 3 Trist. 10, 26. 


juvenilis (but ef. Cie. Brut. 91, 316; Orat. 30, 108) 
Ambros. Off. I, 184; Vid. 84. 


Verg. À. 2, 518. Juv. 11, 5. 
Ov. 2 Trist. 167, 339; 8 Met. 
632. 
parilis (but ef. Varr. 9 L. L. 29, Müll) 
Ambros. Vid. 43. Ov. 1 Trist. 8, 26; 8 Met. 631. 
Lueret. 1, 1065. Nemes. 4 Ecl. 5. 


3. Adjectives in -alis, -aris, -is. 
a. Adjectives in -alis. 


Late Latin is especially prolific in its use of adjectives in -alis.* 
This class of adjectives can claim its origin from various sources: 
a large number, probably the majority, is traced to substantives, 
frequently, to verbal substantives (-io, -us, -wra) ; some are derived 
from other adjectives and even from adjectives taken substantively ; 
others come from an adverbial expression; still others have origi- 
nated from verbs, but with a sense analagous to that of verbal 
adjectives in -ivus and in -ilis* ; some, again, are developed from 
the past participle; finally, examples appear formed from the root 
of the present system. Like the suffix -bilis, -alis also is found 
occasionally with an active meaning although its usual significance 
is passive. 

In the moral-ascetical works, -alis is a suffix of repeated occur- 
rence. As would naturally be expected, such adjectives in -alis, 
as our author has employed, are used freely in the literature of 


3 Often used of the human race (so Jerome). 
* Goelzer, 146. 5 Goelzer, 147. $ Ibid. 


92 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


late-classical and post-classical Latin. Ambrose himself, however, 
offers no new coinage in -alis. Eighteen of these formations in 
-alis, the largest number, are made from nouns: bestialis (bestia), 
carnalis (caro), conjugalis (conjux), convivalis ( conviwa), cor- 
poralis (corpus), dotalis (dos), exitialis (exitium), generalis 
(genus), letalis (letum), materialis (materia), moralis (mores), 
nuptialis (nuptiae), parricidialis (parricida), personalis (persona), 
poenalis (poena), specialis (species), temporalis (tempus) ; one 
can be traced to a verb, genitalis (geno); three originate from 
adjectives: aeternalis (aeternus), feralis (ferus), maritalis (mari- 
tus). In this category of adjectives in -alis, but one ecclesiastical 
word, carnalis, appears, and four rare words: bestialis, exitialis, 
materialis, triennalis; the last, triennalis, is formed from the nu- 
meral tres and the noun annus; two adjectives, feralis and geni- 
talis are found in many of the poets of classical and late-classical 
Latin. 
Late-classical. 

conjugalis (largely) 

Ambros. Vid. 1, 69; Virgin. 29, Hygin. fab. 73. 

34; De Inst. Virg. 41, 47. Arnob. 4, 25. 

Col. 8, 2, 11. Aug. 6 Civ. D. 9, n. 3. 

Quint. 18 Declam. 7. 

Tae. 11 Ann. 4 sub fin. 

Germ. 18. 


eonvivalis (largely) 
Ambros. De Virg. III, 29 Tac. 6 Ann. 5. 
(twice). Prud. Hamartig. 317. 


Liv. 39, 6. Maer. Sat. 1. 
Curt. 8, 12, 16. 


corporalis (but ef. Priscian. 2 p. 579) 
Ambros. Off. II, 27; Virgin. Sen. Ep. 58. 
55, 58, 67, 71, 72, 99; De Quint. 19 Declam. 2. 
Inst. Virg. 82, 97; Exhort. 


Virg. 81. 
generalis (largely) 
Ambros. Vid. 5. Quint. 2, 4, 22. 
Cie. 1 Invent. 8, 10. Pallad. 1 R. R. 43, 4. 


Sen. Ep. 58. Dig. 2, 14, 40. 


ADJECTIVES 93 


moralis (largely) 
Ambros. Off. I, 96 (twice), 
147; Vid. 3. 
Sen. Ep. 89. 


parricidialis (largely) 
Ambros. Off. III, 118. 
Lampr. Elag. 14. 
Quint. Declam. 17, 18. 
Plor:3, 21. 


specialis (largely) 
Ambros. Off. I, 221; III, 16; 
De Inst. Virg. 33. 
Sen. Ep. 58, 9. 


temporalis (largely) 
Ambros. Off. II, 38; Laps. 
Virg. 32. 
Sen. Q. N. 7, 23, 1. 
Quint. 6, 2, 10. 


Quint. 6, 2, 8. 
Gell. 12, 2. 
Cassiod. de anim. 4. 


Just. 27, 1, 10. 

Cypr. 652, 12; 668, 16; 680, 
15; 689, 1. 

Arnob. 3, 26. 


Quint. 5, 10, 43. 
Aug. Serm. 162, cap. 3 i. 
Paulin. Nol. carm. 28, 25. 


Tae. Agr. 46. 

Laet. 2, 8, 68. 

Just. 4 Instit. 13 de except. 
$ 10. 


Post-classical. 


aeternalis 


Ambros. Laps. Virg. 34. 
Tert. adv. Jud. 6. 


personalis 
Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 40. 
Dig. 8, 3, 37; 24, 3, 13; 50, 16, 
178. 


Vulg. Ps. 23, 7, 9. 
Inser. Grut. 752, 3; Orell. 4518. 


Avit. 10, 16. 


poenalis (but cf. Plin. 18 Hist. nat. 11, 29) 


Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 29. 
Gai Inst. 1 § 128. 
Solin. 46. 


Salvian. 6 Gub. D. 11; 2 


Avarit. 10. 


Ecclesiastácal. 


earnalis 
Ambros. Off. I, 185; Virgin. 3; 
De Inst. Virg. 97. 
Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 68. 


Laet. 4, 17, 21. 
Hier. Ep. 16, 1; 22, 14. 
Vulg. Esth. 14, 10; 1 Petr. 2, 11. 


94 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


Tert. Poen. 3. 
Cypr. 720, 9. 
Min. Fel. Oct. 32. 


Avit. 115, 9. 
Greg. h. F. I, 47 p. 54, 33. 


Poetical. 


dotalis (largely) 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 62. 
Plaut. Mil. 4, 4, 30; Asin. 1, 
1 78. 
Verg. A. 9, 737. 
Cie. Att. 15, 2074. 


feralis (largely) 
Ambros. Off. IT, 132; De Virg. 
TII;'20, 27. 
Verg. 6 A. 216. 
OE STHE e RR 
Lucan 1, 616. 


genitalis (largely) 


Ambros. Off. IT, 46; De Virg. 


I, 20; De Inst. Virg. 52, 55; 
Exhort.' Virg) 17, 20, 35 
(twice). 

Lueret. 2, 61. 

Verg. 2 G. 324. 


letalis (largely) 
Ambros. Vid. 49. 
Verg. A. 4, 73; A. 9, 580. 
Oy. M. 2, S2727nt 93. 302. 
Plin. 11 Hist. nat. 41, 96. 
Suet. Caes. 82. 


maritalis (largely) 
Ambros. Vid. 51, 67. 
Ov. A. A. 2, 258. 
Col. 12 praef. 1. 


natalis (but cf. Cie. references below) 


Ambros. Virgin. 124. 

Cie. 9 Att. 4; Flace. 40, 102. 
Horat. 2 Ep. 2, 187. 

Tibull. 4, 6, 1. 


Horat. Ep. D Sb 
Ov. M. 4, 705. 

Sen. 3 Controv. 21. 
Sil. It. 17, 75 et saep. 


Val. Flaee. 7, 57. 
Tae. 3 Ann. 1. 
Juv. 5, 85. 

Sil. It. 10,535. 
Apul. 1 Met. 


Ov. 15 Met. 239; 2 Amor. 3, 3. 


Plin. 9 Hist. nat. 35, 54 (107). 

Col. 10 R. R. 196. 

Stat. 2 Silv. 3, 62; 3 Theb. 300 
et 689. 

Tae. 16 Ann. 14. 


Stat. Th. 6, 40. 
Val. Flaee. 2, 155. 
Juv. 15, 105. 

Aug. Serm. 351, 5. 


Sen. Oedip. 956. 
Val. Max. 6, 3, 10; 9, 1, 9. 
Juv. 6, 43. 


Ov. 6 Fast. 797; 2 Pont. 9, 78; 
4 Fast. 685. 

Val. Flace. 4, 6, 1. 

Manil. 3, 613. 


MN 


ADJECTIVES 95 


nuptialis (largely) 
Ambros. De Virg. II, 19; III, 
25, 34; Vid. 81; Virgin. 26; 
De Inst. Virg. 108; Exhort. 


ipe. 19. 
Plaut. Cas. 5, 1, 2; Cure. 5, 2, 
61. 


Rare. 


bestialis (also post-classical) 
Ambros. Off. II, 11. 
Prud. Cath. 7, 153. 
exitialis 
Ambros. Off. II, 29. 


Verg. 2 A. 31. 
Cie. 7 Verr. 6, 12. 


materialis (also post-classical) 


Ambros. De Virg. III, 1; Vir- 
gin, 110, 116. 


triennalis 7 
Ambros. De Virg. II, 39. 


Inser. subleste fidei apud Mu- 
rat. 2019, 5. 


Catull. 61, 12. 

Horat. 3 Od. 11, 33. 

Liv. 4, 4. 

Cie. 4 Herenn. 33, 44; Cluent. 
9, 28. 

Plin. 21 Hist. nat. 8, 22. 


Sid. Ep. 4, 1. 


Plin. 10 Hist. nat. 72, 93. 
Suet. Cal. 50. 


Hier. Did. Sp. Set. 38. 
Maer. 1 Somn. Seip. 12. 


Gloss. Lat. Gr. 
TpLeT»)ptXÓs- 


triennalis, 


b. Adjectives in -aris. 


Of the examples of adjectives in -aris, only three, angularis, 
" exemplaris, and proeliaris, have been found in these treatises, all 
of which have been cited in the pre-classical and post-classical lite- 
rature of the language. 


Ante-classical and post-classical. 
angularis (largely) 
Ambros. Virg. 78, 87. 


Cato R. R. 14, 1. 
Vitr. 3, 5, 12. 


Col. 5, 3, 2. 
Vulg. Job 38, 6; Isa. 28, 16; 
Ephes. 2, 20; 1 Pet. 2, 6. 


7 Found also in Jerome and Gregory the Great; cf. Benoist-Goelzer s. v. 


96 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


proeliaris 
Ambros. Off. I, 195; Vid. 50. Apul. M. 8, p. 208, 40. 
Plaut. Cure. 4, 4, 17. Macy. 1, 16. 
Rare. 
exemplaris (very) 
Ambros. De Virg. II, 6. Maer. 1 Somn. Seip. 8. 


c. Adjectives in -is. 


The following four words in -is belong to no special category 
of this study, but may be added here as appropriately as elsewhere. 
They are the adjective, elinguis, of rare usage, and three others, 
noteworthy because of their frequent occurrence in the poets and 
later writers. 


Poetical. 
enodis (but ef. Plin. ref. below, and Ambros. Ep. 1, 12; in Lue. 7) 
Ambros. Off. I, 44; TI, 8. Claud. Rapt. Pros. 3, 360; ap. 
Verg. 0.2, 78; Eutr. 2, 361. 
Plin. Ep. 5, 17, 2. Mart. Cap. 9. 
mitis (largely) 
Ambros. Off. I, 20; III, 93. Quint. 6, 2, 9. 
Plaut. True. 4,43,/9. Val. Flace. 2, 647. 
Horat. 3 Od. 10; 17. Tae. Agrie. 16. 
Tibull. 1, , 2, Sil. It. 14, 653. 


Ov. Trist. 5, 5; 2 Pont. 1, 48. 
Cic. 5 Att. 1; 4 Cat. 5, 10; 
1 Invent. 2, 2. 


sublimis (largely) 


Ambros. Off. III, 87. Ov. M. 1, 666. 
Verg. G., 1, 242; 19 A. 133. Plin. 2, 59, 60. 
Horat. C. 1, 1, 36; 3 Car. 1, 45. Tae. Agric. 44. 
Tibull. 1, 7, 83. Juv. 11, 24. 
Rare. 
elinguis 
Ambros. Off. T, 18. Cie. Flace. 10, 22. 


Liv. 10, 19. 


ADJECTIVES 97 


4. Adjectives in -arius, -ius. 
a. Adjectives in -arius. 


Like adjectives in -alis, -aris, the derivation of adjectives in 
-arius may be traced to a variety of sources: to substantives, to 
adjectives, to numeral adjectives, to adverbs, to adverbial expres- 
sions, to verbs, to past participles, and, finally, to the present stem. 
Again, like adjectives in -alis, -aris, some are used with active 
meaning, others, with passive. When compared with the number 
of other adjectives found in the classical period of the literature, 
statistics show that those in -arius are remarkably few. Such as 
are cited in classie Latin may be listed under two headings: (a) 
those pertaining to legal or mereantile? matters; (b) those per- 
taining to military affairs. Archaic and rustic Latin, however, 
abound in adjectives with this suffix. In Silver Latin, there is a 
noticeable decrease in the number, and even African Latin, always 
so willing to accept new formations, has few to offer. 

Apparently little interested in this class of formations, Ambrose 
has made a very limited use of them; only three adjectives in -arius, 
namely, consiliarius, octogenarius, and olearius, found a place in 
the moral-ascetical works. They are cited here and there in ante- 
classical literature and occasionally in late-classical and post-classi- 
cal prose. Two of them, consiliarius (consilium) and olearius 
(oleum), are developed from nouns; the third, octogenarius takes 
its source in the numeral octogeni. 


Late-classical. 


- eonsiliarius (but ef. Plaut. references below) 


Ambros. Off. IT, 88. Sen. Q. N. 2, 39, 1. 
Plaut. Ep. 1, 2, 56; Truc. 2, 1, Apul. de Dogm. Plat. 2. 
6; Mil. 4, 2, 23. 


octogenarius (but ef. Vitr. 8, 7) 


Ambros. Vid. 12. Frontin. Aquaed. 58. 
Plin. Ep. 6, 33. 


8 Cooper, 148. 
? Tbid. 


98 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


olearius (but cf. Cato R. R. 3 and Cic. Sen. 16, 56) 
Ambros. Vid. 28. Dig. 50, 4, 5. 
Plin. 15, 8, 8. 
b. Adjectives in -ius. 
This is a class of adjectives which is cited but rarely, and which 


is formed from substantives, adjectives, and even from verbs. 
These three from the moral-ascetical works are noteworthy. 


Ante-classical. 
meretricius (largely) 


Ambros. De Virg. III, 13. Cic. 5 Verr. 3, 6; 2 Phil. 18, 
Plaut. True. 2, 2, 63. 44; Cael. 20, 48. 
Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 91; Heaut. 2, 1, Ov. 5 Fast. 359. 
14. 
Poetical. 
innoxius (largely) 
Ambros. Off. ITI, 55. Luean 9, 727. 
Verg. 2 G. 683; 5 A. 92. Tae. 4 Hist. 20. 
Plin. 8 Hist. nat. 59, 84. Juv. 13, 156. 
Rare. 


invecticius (very) 
Ambros. Off. ITI, 49. Sen. Ep. 23. 
Plin. 10 Hist. nat. 29, 41 (79). 


5. Adjectives in -twus. 


Adjectives in -iwus, for the most part, are formed from parti- 
ciples, especially past participles, retaining at the same time, how- 
ever, the sense of a present and denoting continuous action. This 
accounts very probably for the reproduction in several of these 
adjectives of the root of the present participle or of the present 
indicative. Now and then, an adjective in -ivus is found which 
does not originate from a verb. It is a plebeian suffix rarely used 
by the authors of early and classical Latin. In later Latin, however, 
it became very popular. The post-classical writers, Caelius Aure- 
anus and Boéthius,? employed it with. the most profuse ex- 
travagance. 


10 Cooper, 105. 


ADJECTIVES 99 


This type of adjective seems to have been almost entirely over- 
looked by Ambrose. Of the two formations in -ivus found in the 
moral-ascetical treatises, one, praeceptivus (praecipio) is derived 
from a verb; the other, primitivus (primus) from an adjective, 
and both are found in late-classical and post-classical literature. 


Post-classical. 
praeceptivus (largely) 
Ambros. Vid. 73. Tert. Res. Carn. 49. 
Sen. Ep. 95, 1. Ambros. in Lue. 6, 90. 


primitivus (largely) 
Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 2. Prud. 10 zepi ored. 828. 
Col. 9, 13; Arb. 23. 
Mareell. Empir. e. 23 p. 120 ed. 
Ald. 


6. Adjectives in -osus. 


This is a class of adjectives derived ordinarily from nouns, and 
denoting that the object possesses a quality or a defect in abun- 
dance or in excess. Such of these as exist in classical Latin are 
formed either from substantives, or from adjectives taken sub- 
stantively. Subsequent to classical times, however, adjectives in 
-osus were made from other adjectives. Some are found with a 
significance analogous to that of Greek adjectives in -ó905«.! While 
it is a suffix which continued to be very prominent throughout all 
periods of Latin, yet the best writers seem to have been very re- 
served in their use of it. Being a plebeian suffix, rustic and 
African writers employed it liberally. In Pliny,’* it appears with 
astonishing frequency. 

Adjectives in -osus occur in considerable numbers in these 
treatises. ‘Twelve formations in -osus, all of which are developed 
from nouns, have been found. Of this group, six have been cited, 
favorites of Vergil and Ovid, as well as of some of the poets of the 
late-classical period. The rest furnish us with a single illustra- 
tion of an ante-classical adjective in -osus, two late-classical ad- 


11 Goelzer, 150. 1? Cooper, 122, 
8 


100 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


jectives, one post-classical, one ecclesiastical formation, leprosus of 
frequent occurrence in the Bible,!* and, finally, one rare adiective. 
q , , y, | 


Ante-classical. 
illecebrosus (largely) 
Ambros. Off. II, 132; De Virg. Amm. 30, 1. 
I, 3; Virgin. 106. Prud. adv. Symm. 2, 144. 
Plaut. Baech. 1, 1, 54. : 
Late-classical. 


fabulosus (but ef. Horat. 1 Od. 22, 7) 
Ambros. Off. III, 32 (twice) ; Quint. 5, 13, 24. 


Do Virg. 1L 31. Suet. Caes. 81. 
Plin. 11 Hist. nat. 39, 95. Flor. 2; ae 
Curt. 3, 1, 2. 
ignominiosus (largely) 
Ambros. Laps. Virg. 22. Quint. 7, 1, 8. 
Horat. Art. P. 247. Tac. Germ. 6. 
Cie. 3 Phil. 14, 34. Suet. Vitell. 8. 
Liv. 2, 38, 4. 
Post-classical. 
taediosus 
Ambros. Off. I, 100. Firmic. 1 Mathes. 3. 
Arnob. V, 44. Rufin. Pamphil. p. Orig. p. 312. 
Ecclesiastical. 
leprosus 
Ambros. Off. III, 6, 117, 121; Aug. Serm. 93 $3. 
Vid. 65. Vulg. interpr. Exod. 4, 6; Le- 
Cypr. 29, 13. vit. 13, 46, et saepe. 
Hier. in Keel. 10, col. 472. Avit. 104, 19. 
Prud. 2 wept ored. 285. 
Poetical. 
damnosus (but ef. Liv. 25, 1) 
Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 66. Ov. 10 Met. 707; 3 Amor. 6, 99. 
Plaut. Bacch. 1, 2, 9. Prop. 4, 8, 46. 
Horat. 1 Ep. 18, 21. Mart. 4, 18. 


18 Bayard, 38. 


ADJECTIVES 101 


harenosus (largely) 


Ambros. Off. II, 7. Plin. 26 Hist. nat. 8, 52; 

Verg. 4 A. 257. 2 Ep. 17. 

Vitr. 2, 6, 5. Pallad. L/«:B.A HA, E 

Ov. 14 Met. 82. Cael. Aurel. 2 Tard. 1. 
limosus (but ef. also certain late-classical authors below) 

Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 34. Plin. 27 Hist. nat. 5, 17. 

Verg. 1 Eel. 49; 2 A. 135. Cels. 2, 21 extr. 


Ov. 3 Amor. 6, 1; 4 Trist. 1, 7. 


numerosus (largely) 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 30, 19; Val. Flaee. 5, 40. 


Pelee eth Ey Aes Bios 1 
Verg. 3G. 81.|— (enu? Tae. Agr. 17. 
Plin. 11, 40, 95; 21, 24, 95. Juv. 7, 151. 
Col. 10 R. R. 6. Sil. 10, 172. 


onerosus (but ef. Plin. ref., also Vulg. ref. below) 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 33; II, 36. Ov. 3 A. 9, 68; 2 Pont. 4, 33; 


Verg. A. 9, 384. M. 1, 53; 9, 674. 
Plin. Ep. 2, 4, 3. Vulg. Job 16, 2. 
tenebrosus (but cf. Tert. Anim. 1 sub fin.) 
Ambros. Laps. Virg. 42. Petron. Sat. 91. 
Verg. 5 A. 839. Val. Flace. 3, 399. 
Ov. 1 Met. 113. Mart. 1, 60. 
Sen. Agam. 999. Claudian. 2 Rapt. Pros. 329. 
Luean 2, 79. 
Rare. 
* desidiosus 
Ambros. Off. II, 7. Pn 2 Ep..5, 19. 
Varr. 2 R. R. prooem. Col. 12 R. R. 1, 1. 


Ov. Remed. am. 161. 


7. Adjectives in -eus, -aceus, -aneus. 
a. Adjectives in -eus. 


With the simple suffix -eus, a class of adjectives was formed which 
generally denotes kind or material. These formations in -eus are 
prevalent throughout all periods of the language. Vergil and other 


102 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


Augustan poets,’* finding them especially suited to pastoral poetry, 
used them, thereby giving this suffix higher prestige. The three 
adjectives in -eus which Ambrose has employed for his moral-as- 
cetical treatises are to be seen chiefly among the poets, notably 
Vergil, Horace, Ovid, and others. | 


Poetical. 
femineus (largely) 


Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 22. 

Verg. 2 A. 488; 11 A. 878. 

Tibull.: 2, 1763. 

Ov. 6 Met. 651; 3 Amor. 2, 40; 
9 Met. 151; Heroid 19, 3 A. 


rubeus (largely) 


Ambros. De Virg. I, 46. 
Verg. 3 Eel. 89; 1 G. 266. 
Horat. 1 Sat. 5, 94. 

Varr. 2 R. R. 5. 


virgineus 


Ambros. De Virg. I, 12, 22, 39. 
Verg. 1 G. 450; 3 A. 216. 
Horat. 3 Od. 4, 72. 


Plin. 36 Hist. nat. 16, 25. 
Quint. 1, 3190 

Luean 7, 39. 

Val. Place. 1, 318; 4, 603. 
Stat. 1 Achill. 527. 


Plin. 16 Hist. nat. 18, 30, 10. 
Col. 4 R. RB. Si ee 
sub fin. 


Mart. 07 
Petron. Sat. 134. 
Val. Flace. 5, 134. 


Tibull. 1, 4, 74; 3, 4, 89. Claudian. IV. cons. Honor. 36. 
Prop. 3, 12, 2; 2/05/69; 
Ov. 4 Fast. 731; 7 Met. 4; 13 


Met. 697. 
b. Adjectives in -aceus. 


The suffix -aceus is used when the root of the noun, whence the 
adjective is derived, terminates in a vowel. So restricted a use did 
classieal Latin make of this suffix, -aceus, that it might almost be 
called a stranger to that period of the language. In Silver Latin, 
however, formations in -aceus revived and flourished undiminished 
only to be overlooked again almost entirely by the authors of 
African Latin. 

The only adjectival formation in -aceus in the moral-ascetical 


14 Cooper, 111. 


ADJECTIVES 103 


works is hordeaceus (horde-aceus) (Cf. Vid. 79), which occurs 
first in Cato, and then frequently later in the prose-writers of late- 
classical Latin particularly. 


Late-classical. 
hordeaceus (but cf. Cato R. R. 157, 5) 


Ambros. Vid. 79. Col. 11, 2, 99. 
Plin. 20, 13, 51; 18, 11, 26; 18, Pallad. 1 R. R. 29. 
29, t1. 


e. Adjectives in -aneus. 


From adjectives in -anus were developed those in -aneus. It is 
a termination joined to nouns, verbs, adverbs, and even adverbial 
expressions. 

In the moral-ascetical works, this suffix is represented by only 
three adjectives: momentaneus, spontaneus, and subitaneus, all of 
which are variously derived. Momentaneus comes from a noun, 
momentum ; spontaneus originates from the ablative sponte (spons) 
used adverbially; subitaneus is traced to the adjective subitus. 
The prose writers of late-classical Latin, but more especially those 
of post-classical Latin made a very copious use of all three 
formations. 

Post-classical. 


momentaneus 
Ambros. Off. I, 139; II, 20. Avit. 30, 5. 
Tert. 3 advers. Mare. 3, 17. Ennod. 89, 39. 
Hier. Ep. 64, 2; 69, 9. Fulg. Myth. 2, 17. 
Ambros. Ep. 2, 24. Cassiod. 8 Variar. 33. 


Vulg. 2 Cor. 4, 17. 


spontaneus (but cf. Plin. 28 Hist. nat. 7, 23) 


Ambros. Off. I, 161, 162; III, Veget. 2 Milit. praef. sub fin. 

81. Maer. 2 Somn. Scip. 12. 
Arnob. 3, 114. Cassiod. 6 Hist. Ecel. 27. 
Aug. 1 Civ. D. 26; 4 Civ. D. 14. 


subitaneus (but ef. Col. 1 R. R. 6 sub fin.) 


Ambros. Laps. Virg. 7. Theod. Priseian. 2, 13. 
Aug. Serm. 232. Vulg. interpr. Sap. 17, 14; 19, 
16. 


104 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


8. Adjectives in -icus. 


The suffix -&cus, common to both Greek and Latin,'5 has pro- 
vided the Latin language with a long list of adjectives. Some of 
these are formed from substantives, some from verbs, and some 
from adjectives. 

The occurrence of this suffix in the moral-ascetical writings is 
limited to four adjectives, one of which, impudicus, is prevalent 
especially in Plautus and in Cicero. The remaining three, civicus, 
histrionicus, immodicus, the poets and the prose-writers of post- 
classical Latin found very attractive. 


Ante-classical. 


impudieus (but cf. Ciceronian references below) 
Ambros. De Virg. II, 19. Cie. Cat. 2; 10,88; Phil, 5, 
Plaut. Mil. 2, 3, 11; Am. 8, 2, 12; 2, 28, 70; de Or. II, 256. 
24; Cure. 1, 1, 51. 
Late-classical. 


immodieus (but cf. Sall. H. 1, 114 Dietsch) 


Ambros. Off. IT, 90. Quint. 2, 2, 5. 
Liv. 38, 23, 8. Luean 6, 796. 
Ov. M. 6, 673; Heroid 18, 137; Mart. 10, 48. 
3 Pont. 1, 14. Suet. Dom. 12; Aug. 47. — 
Poetical. 
civicus !9 (largely) 
Ambros. Vid. 20. Ov. 1 Pont. 2, 126; 1 Fast. 22. 
Plaut. fragm. ap. Charis. 2, p. Quint. 9 Declam. 16. 
181, Putsch. SiL Tt. 8, 2E 


Horat. 1 Ep. 3, 23; 2 Od. 1, 1. Flor..4, 2, 70m 


Rare. 
histrionicus (post-elassieal) 
Ambros. Off. T, 73. Amm. 14, 6. 
Capitolin. Ver. 8 in fin. Ulp. Dig. 22, 1) 78; 


*6 Adjectives in -icus of Greek origin will be discussed in Chapter VI. 
*°'The expression, corona civica, occurs frequently throughout Latin 
literature. 


ADJECTIVES 105 


9. Adjectives in -idus, -inus. 
a. Adjectives in -idus. 


The nature or the manner of being is expressed by the suffix 
-idus joined generally to nouns and to verbs. Eight adjectives in 
-idus have been noted in Ambrose's moral-ascetical treatises, all of 
which conform regularly to this rule. An interesting fact regard- 
ing this group in -idus is that all were popular with the poets, 
notably Ovid, as well as with the writers of late-classical and post- 
classical Latin. 

Late-classical. 
marcidus (largely) 
Ambros. Off. II, 82. 
Vitr. 2, 8. 
Ov. 10 Met. 190. 
Plin. 11 Hist. nat. 37, 50; 23 
Hist. nat. proóem 4. 


Val. Max. 6, 9, n. 5. 
Claudian. 1 Rapt. Pros. 280. 


tabidus 
Ambros. Off. IIT, 120; Vid. 37. Sen. Oedip. 147, 358. 
veer UT, Suet. Tib. 51. 
Liv. 21, 36. 


Poetical. 

candidus (largely) 

Ambros. De Virg. I, 46. 

Catull. 39, 1; 64, 235. 

Verg. 4 Ecl. 685; 3 G. 387. 

Liv. 9, 41. 

Prop. 1, 20, 37. 

Varr. ap. Non. p. 199, 21. 


Wate HTOT 2 15? 

Liv. 9, 41. 

Ov. 3 Trist. 10, 22; 6 Met. 69. 
Plin. 34 Hist. nat. 11, 26. 
Quint. 6, 3, 60. 


intrepidus (largely) 


Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 49. 
Ov. 13 Met. 478. 

Val. Flaee. 1, 503. 

Sen. Hippol. 593. 


lueidus (but ef. Vitr. 9, 6) 


Ambros. Off. IT, 21. 
Lueret. 4, 340. 


Horat. 1 Od. 3, 2; 3 Od. 26, 6. 


Curt. 8, 11 fin. 
Tae. 1 Hist. 35 sub fin.; Agric. 
22. 


Ov. Heroid 15, 74; 1 Fast. 94; 
2 Met. 365. 


106 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


rabidus (but ef. Gell. 19, 9) 


Ambros. Laps. Virg. 3. Lucan 6, 27. 
Catull. 63, 38. Val. Flace. 5, 627. 
Prop. 3, 6, 11. Stat. 6 Theb. 83. 


Ov. 3 Art. am. 501; 1 Met. 36. Sil. It. 7, 253. 


rigidus (but ef. Liv. 39, 40) 
Ambros. Off. T, 192. Lucan 2, 389. 
Horat. 1 Ep. 1, 17. 
Ov. 2 Art. am. 664; Remed. am. 
762; 4 Fast. 310. 


vividus (largely) 


Ambros. Vid. 22; Virgin. 49. Ov. 3 Fast. 238. 
Lueret. 1, 178. Val. Max. 5, b, ne 
Verg. 5 A. 754; 12 A. 753. Tae. 15 Ann. 49. 
Liv. 2, 48. Plin. 3 Ep. 1 ad fin. 


Prop. 2, 29,8. 
b. Adjectives in -inus. 


This is a suffix denoting resemblance which failed to develop a 
large number of adjectives, and such of these as exist are, for 
the most part, derived from the names of animals. From the 
authors of the best period it gained but slight recognition, and by 
the later writers was almost entirely neglected. Like some other 
suffixes denoting resemblance, -imus acquired later a diminutive 
force.!* 

The following small number of five adjectives in -inus cited in 
the moral-ascetical works indicates that the suffix was no special 
favorite of Ambrose. Of these five, one, adulterinus, deserves men- 
tion as being especially conspicuous for its rarity. Three others, 
ferimus, festinus, matutinus, are well represented in the poets, Vergil 
and especially Ovid. Serpentinus, although found in Justin (cf. 
92, 4, 6), reached the height of its popularity with the Church 
Fathers, Cyprian, Ambrose, Jerome, and Augustine. None of the 
five, except serpentinus (serpens), originates from the name of an 
animal; none possesses special diminutive force. 


17 Cooper, 141. 


ADJECTIVES 107 


Post-classical. 


serpentinus 
Ambros. Virgin. 49. Ambros. 2 in Lue. 2, 51. 
Just. 32, 4, 6. Aug. 2 de Genes. contra 
Cypr. 431, 15. Manich. 26. 
Hier, Ep. 97, 2; 117, 2. 
Poetical. 
ferinus (largely) 
Ambros. Off. II, 64. Ov. M. 2, 523; Tr. 5, 12, 55. 
Lueret. 5, 1417. Sall. J. 18, 1. 
Were A. 11,571. Plin. 13 Hist. nat. 4, 9. 
Cic. 1 Invent. 2, 2. Val. Flace. 6, 379. 
festinus (largely) 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 8. Apul. 2 Met. 
Verg. 9 A. 488. Amm. 3, 2. 
Ov. 11 Met. 347. Prud. Cath. 11, 6. 
Cic. 9 Att. 9. Claudian. Nupt. Honor. 325. 


Val. Flace. 6, 325. 
Stat. 9 Theb. 716; 5 Silv. 3, 


1935. 
matutinus (largely) 
Ambros. Vid. 35. Sen. Ep. 7. 
Horat. 2 Sat. 6, 45. Mart. 14, 125. 
Verg. 8 A. 456. Suet. Claud. 34. 


Cic. 7 Fam. 1; 2 ad Brut. 4. 
Ov. 5 Fast. 160; 1 Met. 62; 1 
Art. am. 367. 


Rare. 


. adulterinus (very) 


Ambros. Virgin. 78, 79 (twice) mt. 25:21 


10. Adjectives in -us, -ulus, -ulentus. 
a. Adjectives in -us. 


This is a suffix of repeated recurrence in all periods of the Latin 
language. Apparently, Ambrose found in the poets, chiefly Horace, 
Vergil, and Ovid, a fertile source for this type of adjective, since 
nearly all of these which he has employed in the moral-ascetical 


108 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


treatises are found with great frequency in the works of these poets, 
as well as to a slightly less degree in those of Lucretius, Propertius, 
and others. The chief activity of two, however, in the following 
group, namely, mundanus and reprobus, is in post-classical prose. 


Post-classical. 


mundanus (but cf. Ov. 4 Met. 226) 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 60; Exhort. 


Virg. 33, 36. 
Avien. Arat. 47. 


reprobus 
Ambros. Off. III, 95. 
Aug. Ep. 177, 16. 
Vulg. 2 Tim. 3, 8; Jer. 6, 30. 


Poetical. 


amarus (largely) 


Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 34. 
Ter. Hee. 4, 4, 88. 

Verg. 3 Ecl. 109; 4 A. 203. 
Horat. 1 Sat. 3, 88. 
Tibull. 2, 4, 11. 

Prop. L 1,33, 


anhelus 
Ambros. Off. I, 74. 
Lucret. 4, 875. 
Verg. G. 1, 250 6, 48. 
Ov. M. 15, 418; I Pont. 10, 5. 


canus (largely) 
Ambros. Off. IT, 101. 
Lueret. 2, 767. 
Horat. S. 2,5, 41; 
Verg. B. 51; (0, 3/449. 


coruseus 
Ambros. Off. I, 198; Vid. 48. 
Lueret. 5, 296; 6, 283. 
Verg. G. 1, 234; A. 9, 678. 


Maer. 1 Saturn. 21; 2 Somn. 
Seip. 11. 
Ambrster. 94a; 200 A, e. 


Avit. VI, 385. 
Dig. 13, 7, 24. 


Ov. 5 Trist. 4, 15; 14 Met. 465; 
1 Pont. 9, 21. 
Cic. 14 Att. 21, 3. 


Sen. 1 de Ira 4. 


Val. Max. 7, 6 pr. 
Vulg. 1 Reg. 15, 32; Isa. 38, 17. 


Stat. 12 Theb. 600. 
Sil. 15, 92b 

Nemes. Cyneg. 255. 
Claud. 3 Rapt. Pros. 383. 


Ov. 5 Trist P DE 

Cic. Arat. 71. 

Plin. 12 Hist. nat. 25, 55. 
Pallad. 4 R. R. 14, 4. 


Horat. 1 Od. 34, 6. 
Ov. M. 1, 768; 12 Met. 247. 
Stat. Th. 4, 9. 


ADJECTIVES 109 


egenus (largely) 
Ambros. Off. III, 7; De Inst. 
Virg. 85. 
Plaut. Poen. 1, 1, 1; Capt. 2, 
3, 45. 
Lueret. 3, 1024. 
Verg. 1 A. 599; 6 A. 91. 
ingenuus 
Ambros. Off. I, 232. 
Plaut. Mil. glor. 3, 1, 38. 
Lueret. 1, 230. 
Prop. 1, 4, 13. 


octavus (largely) 
Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 9. 
Horat. 2 Sat. 3, 296; 1 Ep. 7, 
4T. 
Caes. 2 B. G. 23; 3 B. G. 53. 


serenus (largely) 
Ambros. Off. T, 242. 
Lucret. 4, 213. 
Verg. 1 G. 100, 340, 426; 5 A. 
104; 6 A. 707; 8 A. 528. 
Horat. Epod. 15, 1. 


torvus (largely) 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 7; II, 7. 
Verg. 2 E. 63; 3 G. 51; 3 A. 
636; 6 A. 571. 
. Horat. 1 Ep. 19, 12. 
Prop. 2, 2, 8; 3, 16, 24. 
Cie. in Arat. 2 N. D. 42, 106. 


Liv. 9, 6. 

Petron. Satyr. 133. 
Tac. 1 Ann. 53. 
Sil. It. 6, 304. 
Vulg. Gal. 4, 9. 


Juv. 3, 20. 

Eumen. Gratiai. act. 10. 
Auson. Mos. 65. 

Prud. Hymn. ante cib. 51. 


Cic. 15 Att. 26. 
Mart. 9, 65. 
Juv. 2, 40. 


Ov. 6 Fast. 718. 

Plin. 17 Hist. nat. 24, 37. 
Sen. Thyest. 263. 

Phaedr. 4, 16. 

Plated Os woe 


Ov. 5 Met. 92; Heroid. 17, 15; 
2 Pont. 8, 22; 2 Art. am. 309. 

Cart.’ 3, 5, 13. 

Plin. 8 Hist. nat. 42, 64. 

Claud. 3 Rapt. Pros. 387. 


b. Adjectives in -ulus. 


Adjectives in -ulus owe their origin generally to nouns or verbs. 
Ambrose has only two of these in his moral-ascetical works, one, 
querulus (queror) derived from a verb, the other, sedulus of doubt- 


ful etymology. 


Both are of noticeable recurrence in the poets, 


Horace and Ovid especially, and in the prose literature of the late- 


classical period. 


110 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


Poetical. 
querulus (largely) 
Ambros. Virgin. 83. Curt. 5, 5. 
Horat. Art. P. 178. Mart. 4, 44; 12, 75. 
Prop. 3, 4, 18. Plin. 9 Ep. 15. 


Ov. 4 Pont. 9, 215 3 Trist. 8, 
323) Heroid 15, 73;.2. Art. 
am. 300. 


sedulus (largely) | 
Ambros. Off. I, 66; De Inst. Ov. Heroid 21, 95; 1 Art. am. 


Virg. 93. 377 ; 13 Met. 928. 
Horát. Art. P. 116; 2- Ep. 1, Plin. 17 Hist. nat. 14, 24. 
178; 1 Od. 38, 6. Col. 8 R. R. 
Tibull. 1, 3, 84. Sen. Hippol. 1109. 


Cie. Brut. 47 sub fin. 


c. Adjectives in -ulentus. 


Like the foregoing list of adjectives in -ulus, those in -ulentus 
also can be traced for the most part to nouns or to verbs. It is a 
suffix at once archaic and vulgar. Owing to the very free usage 
which the archaists, Gellius and Apuleius !5 made of it, the num- 
ber of adjectives in -ulentus was considerably increased. While 
the later writers felt no special attraction for this type of adjective, 
yet its occurrence is frequent enough to guarantee its survival in 
the popular speech. 

The single instance of this form of adjective in the moral- 
ascetical works is florulentus, a rare word developed from the 
noun flos, and one, which, although cited in the Christian poets, 
Prudentius and Venantius, is seen more often in post-classical prose. 


Rare. 
florulentus 
Ambros. De Virg. II, 39 Prud. cred. 10, 191. 
(twice) ; De Inst. Virg. 86. Ennod. 2, 3. 
Auct. Pervig. Ven. 19. Venant. praef. lib. 1. 
Sol. 7. 


*8 Cooper, 132. 


| 
| 
| 


| 


| 


| 
| 


ADJECTIVES 111 


11. Diminutives. 


Diminutive adjectives failing to attain the wide popularity ac- 
corded diminutive substantives are, therefore, considerably less 
numerous. Their chief activity is confined to pre-classical * 
Latin, especially to the early Plautine comedies. By classic 
writers, they were almost completely disregarded. In Silver Latin, 
they succeeded in re-instating themselves to some extent, but in 
the later archaists, Fronto, Gellius, and Apuleius, they are used 
with unrestrained freedom, often without diminutive force. To 
such an extent did they lose their diminutive force, that in a short 
time the simple adjective and diminutive form were employed 
without discrimination. 

Unlike Jerome, who contributed very largely to the development 
of diminutive adjectives, Ambrose in his very sparing use of them 
resembles rather Arnobius?? and Cyprian. Only four of these 
are noted in the moral-ascetical writings: bimulus, minusculus, 
molliculus, and pauxillulus, all of which have retained their 
diminutive significance. Two of these, bimulus and molliculus, 
are the developments of the simple adjectives bimus and mollis 
respectively ; both, although seldom cited, were favorites of Catullus, 
always a friend of diminutives. The remaining two, minusculus 
and pauxillulus are interesting for other reasons: both are rarely 
cited; the former, minusculus, is formed from the comparative 
minus, a feature especially peculiar to colloquial and early Latin; 
the latter, pauxillulus, is confined almost exclusively to Plautus; 
the plebeian fondness for lengthened diminutive forms is exem 


plified in this reduplicated pauzillulus (pauzillus). 


Ante-classical. 
molliculus (largely) 


Ambros. Off. I, 84; IT, 9. Catull .16, 4. 
Plaut. Cas. 2, 8, 58; Poen. 1, 2, Charis. 183 P. 
154. 


1? Cooper, 185. 
20 Gabarrou, 54. 
21 Tbid, 


112 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


pauxillulus 
Ambros. Vid. 28. Plaut. Ps. 2, 4, 16; Mere. 2 
81; Rud. 4, 3, 58; Stich. 1, 3, 
115; Rud. 3, 4, 24. 
Fare. 
bimulus | 
Ambros. Off. I, 203. Suet. Calig. 8 fin. | 
Gabull T4, Dr 
minuseulus 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 7. Cic. 14 Att. 13 a med. 
Plaut. Trin. 4, 2, 46. Varr. 3 B. R.5, 5. 
Cato R. R. 12. 


19. Participles used as Adjectives. 
a. Past Participles. 


Past participles of verbs of the first conjugation used as adjec- 
tives are by far more numerous than those formed from any of 
the other conjugations, due to the fact that verbs of this conjuga- 
tion occur with the greatest frequency. However, now and then, past 
participial adjectives made from verbs of the second, third, and 
fourth conjugations are cited. The chief function of adjectives 
thus formed is to denote that the noun, which the participial 
adjective modifies, possesses the object indicated by the root of 
the participial adjective. More rarely, they express resemblance 
either in quality, form, or color. Plebeian authors 22 made a very 
prolific use of formations in -atus. 

In the moral-ascetical works, participial adjectives comprise one 
of the largest classes of formations, and, naturally, those in -atus 
make the longest list. Past participial adjectives developed from 
second conjugation verbs, Ambrose practically ignored, since only 
one of these, emeritus, occurs in the moral-ascetical writings. Those 
formed from verbs of the third conjugation, together with those 
made from the fourth, were almost similarly neglected; of the 
former, only two, acutus and dilectus, are cited; of the latter, one, 


definitus, appears. All in the group occur with their ordinary — 


22 Cooper, 134. 


ee 
a> Ee MEN 


ADJECTIVES 113 


function denoting that the noun which they modify possesses the 
object indicated by the root. Of those terminating in -atus, two, 
radicatus and signatus, are uncommon examples; both of these 
belong to post-classical literature. Two others, auratus and 
desolatus, are prevalent especially in many of the poets. Again, 
eviratus, fundatus, and stipatus deserve special mention because of 
their great rarity. In conclusion, of the remaining past participial 
adjectives, two in -itus, definitus and emeritus are of interest in 
that the former, definitus, was a favorite of Cicero; the latter, 
emeritus was popular with the poets, notably those of late-classical 
Latin; and of the two remaining, acutus is cited in several of the 
poets of both classical and late-classical Latin, and dilectus appears 
with sufficient frequency in post-classical literature to stamp it as 
a post-classical word. 
Post-classical. 

dilectus 

Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 32. Macr. 2 Somn. Scip. 1. 

Stat. 8 Theb. 99; 2 Silv. 4, 32. Claudian. 3 Rapt. Pros. 74. 

Vulg. Heb. 6, 9. 


radicatus 
Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 7. Sidon. 5 Ep. 20 sub fin. 
signatus 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 48. Tert. Res. Carn. 13. 
Poetical. 
acutus (largely) 
Ambros. Virgin. 67. Horat. Art. P. 304; Epod. 17, 
Plaut. Mil. 5, 4. 10. 
Verg. 5 Kel. 39; 2 G. 25; 5 A. Plin. 8 Hist. nat. 26, 40. 
208. Quint. 7, 2, 6. 
auratus (largely) 
Ambros. Virgin. 68. Cie. Part. Or. 6, 3. 
Lucret. 6, 811. Ov. F. 2, 310; M. 8, 448. 
Verg. A. 12, 536. Curt. 4, 7. 
Tibull. 3, 3, 16. Juv. 6, 122. 


Prop. 4, 12, 57. Stat. 7 Theb. 661. 


114 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


desolatus (largely) 


Ambros. Vid. 56. Tae. 16 Ann. 30. 
Verg. 11 A. 870. Plin. 4 Ep. 21, 3. 
Petron. Satyr. 124. Sil. It. 8, 590. 


Stat. 1 Theb. 653; 2 Silv. 1, Just. 1, 7, 3. 
233; 9 Theb. 672. 


emeritus (but ef. Plin. 17 Hist. nat. 23, 35) 


Ambros. Virgin. 96. Luean 3, 622. 

Prop. 4, 11, 72. Mart. 7, 63; 10, 85. 

Ov. F. 4, 688; 1, 665; Am. 3, Stat. 3 Silv. 1, 58; 1 Theb. 336. 
11, 14; 3 Fast. 43. Juv. 6, 497. 


Sen. Thyest. 797; Agamem. 908. 


fare. 
definitus 
Ambros. Off. ITI, 38. Quint. 7) 27 p 
Cie. Topic. 21, 79; 6 de Rep. 
13; 3 Fam. 8. 


eviratus (very) 
Ambros. Off. II, 9; ITI, 77. Mart. 5, 41. 


fundatus (very) 
Ambros. Virgin. 53. Vulg. Col. 1, 23. 
Vitr. 7, 3 med. 


stipatus (very) 
Ambros. De Virg. II, 9. Sid. Ep. 3, 2. 


b. Present Participles as Adjectives. 


The following is a list of present participles used as adjectives. 
They deserve a place in this discussion because all are non-classical, 
poetic, or rare. 

Late-classical. 
rutilans (largely) 
Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 108. Venant. 8 Carm. 7, 351. 
Plin. 16 Hist. nat. 11, 22 (53) Nazar. Paneg. Constantin. 35. 
Tae. 1 Hist. 13. 


ADJECTIVES 115 


torrens (largely) 


Ambros. De Virg. IIT, 35. Curt. 7, 41052 
Verg. 7 Eel. 52; 4 G. 425; 6 A. Val. Flace. 4, 262. 
550; 10 A. 603. Stat. 7 Theb. 316; 3 Silv. 1, 52. 
Varr. 1 R. R. 12 sub fin. Quint. Declam. 17, 18 sub fin. 
Plin. 3 Hist. nat. 16, 20. Claudian. Fescenn. 19. 
Sen. Ep. 23. 
Post-classical. 
competens 
Ambros. De Virg. II, 1. Auct. Paneg. Maxim. et Con- 
Apul. Flor. 16. stant. 7. 
E00 191713,.3. 
coneinens 
Ambros. Off. T, 221. Claud. Mamert. 2 Stat. anim. 5. 
Arnob. 3, 40. Avit. I, 189. 
supereminens (but ef. Priseian. 18 p. 139, 142, 144 K) 
Ambros. Off. T, 197. Aug. De catech. rud. 8; in 
Vulg. interpr. Eph. 1, 19. Psalm 85, n. 1; Serm. 341, 
eap. 7m. 
Poetical. 
radians 
Ambros. Laps. Virg. 6. Plin. 37 Hist. nat. 7, 25. 
Verg. 8 A. 23, 616. Sen. Here. OEt. 1239. 


Ov. 2 Trist. 325; 9 Met. 272; 
4 Met. 636; 3 Art. am. 451. 


Rare. 
reduudans (very) 


Ambros. Off. IT, 75. Tert. 2 Cult. fem. 9. 


13. Compound Adjectives. 


For adjectives compounded with a preposition or particle in 
classic Latin, statistics show a larger representation than for any 
other class of compounds. For the formation of compound adjec- 
tives, the prefixes in common usage are ad, circum, con (com), de, 
ex (e), in, per, prae, pro, re, sub, and super. Among ecclesiastical 

9 


116 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


writers,”* adjectives compounded with con are especially numerous. 
The language abounds in compound adjectives with the prefix 4n.?* 
The prefixes, per and prae, give to the adjective the value of a 
superlative.? Although adjectives composed with per are of fre- 
quent recurrence, yet the largest number of them having an 
augmentative value ?? has the prefix prae. While the sermo plebeius 
was undoubtedly the first to make use of adjectives compounded 
with per, nevertheless it was the classic period which elevated these 
formations to the sermo cotidianus of the upper classes." In pre- 
classical Latin, the prefix per appears more often in Terence than 
in Plautus. In Silver Latin, Celsus, who wrote very carefully, 
made a more extended use of this prefix than did either Columella 
or Pliny, the usual sources ?* of plebeian vocabulary. Sub, a prefix 
belonging chiefly to the sermo cotidianus, tends to weaken the sense 
of the adjective, seeming to give it a diminutive force. In Silver 
Latin, except in Celsus,?? it is comparatively uncommon; African 
Latin? however, popularized it. The prefix super having the 
significance * on the surface" is seldom found in classic Latin in 
the formation of compound adjectives. 

Of adjectives compounded with a preposition or particle in the 
moral-ascetical works, the following list shows abundant examples. 
Impudicus, a favorite of Plautus, is found with even greater fre- 
quency in Cicero. Many of the compound adjectives of this 
category cited in these special works of Ambrose may be found 
also among the writers of the late-classical period. While it is very 
obvious that the composition in i» dominates, yet it is also note- 
worthy that one, ezsors, is compounded with the preposition ez, 
and another, proflwus, with pro. Seven in this group appear often 
in the authors of post-classical Latin, especially the Christian 
writers. Here, again, the prefix in prevails in composition. One 
of the six, however, conformis, is compounded with con; one, 


?3 Goelzer, 163. 

*4 Hoppe, 55, says regarding a certain class of these compounds: “ Non 
est dubitandum quin Afri adamaverint substantiva cum in privativo 
formata." 

25 Goelzer, 166. | ?8 Cooper, 254. 

26 Ibid. ?? Cooper, 257. 

27 Cooper, 254. $0 Tbid. 


ADJECTIVES 117 


prolicus, with pro, and one, superfluus, with super. Numerous 
instances of compound adjectives used in the vocabulary of the 
poets, particularly Vergil, Horace, Ovid, and Statius are noted. 
Again, those having the prefix in constitute the majority, although 
one, accom modus, is cited, with the prefix ad; one, consonus, with 
con; one, effectus, with ex; one, pervigil, with per; three, praecelsus, 
praesagus, and praevius, with prae; and, finally, one, profanus with 
pro, is seen. Eleven of these rare compound adjectives are noted, 
nearly every one of which, late-classical and post-classical writers 
employed. In composition, these eleven present a greater variety 
than any of the foregoing: thus, the prefix circum is cited in 
circumforaneus; the prefix de in the two compound adjectives, 
decoctus and defluus; the particle semi in semi-perfectus; the 
prefix sub in suppar, and six others having the common prefix in. 
From the above remarks, our conclusion may be summarized as 
follows: Ambrose has made a copious use of the prefix in; the 
prefixes con, prae, and pro have been repeated three times respec- 
tively ; de and ex have occurred twice; those remaining ad, circum, 
per, semt, sub, and super are single instances. 


a. Adjectives compounded with a Preposition or Particle. 


Ante-classical. 


impudicus (but ef. also Ciceronian references below) 


Ambros. De Virg. II, 19. €16:. Cat 2, 10423.) P 8, b, 
Plaut. Mil. 2, 3, 11; Am. 3, 2, 12; 2, 28, 70; De Or. II, 256; 
ee Cure; 1.1 51. Cie, Phil: IT, 6:4 Ver iV EET. 


Late-classical. 
exsors (largely) 


Ambros. Virgin. 1. Plin. 5 Hist. nat. 8, 8. 
Verg. 6 A. 428. Tac. 6 Ann. 10. 
Horat. Art. P. 304. Sid. 8 Ep. 12 sub fin. 
Liv. 22, 44. 

illibatus (but ef. Cie. Sest. 43, 93) 
Ambros. Inst. Virg. 113. CoL 19, LXI 
Liv. 42, 30, 6. Tac. A. 2, 46. 


Vellej. 2, 48. Plin. Pan. 25, 1. 


118 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


inaeeessus (but. ef. Verg. A. 7, 11) 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 45. 
Plin. 12, 14, 30. 
Tac. 4 Hist. 50. 


Sil. 3, 516. 
Flor. 3, 1, 14. 


individuus (but ef. Cie. Fin. 1, 6, 17; N. D. 1, 23, 65) 


Ambros. Off. IT, 99; De Virg. 
II, 14. 
Plin. 16, 30, 53. 


infructuosus 


Ambros. De Virg. I, 2. 
Sen. Contr. 3, 19. 
Col. Arb. 8, 4. 


inhonorus 


Ambros. Off. I, 40, 64; Vid. 1; 
De Inst. Virg. 48, 3. 


profluus (largely) 
Ambros. Vid. 75. 
Plin. 19 Hist. nat. 4, 20 (60) 
Col. SR, B7, 9. 


Tae. 6 Ann. 10. 
Apul. 4 Met. 


Tac. H. 1, 51. 
Plin. Ep. 8, 23. 


Plin. 5 Hist. nat. 30, 33 (126); 
15 Hist. nat. 24, 28, (99) ; 36 
Hist. nat. 5, 4 (39).. 

Stat. 3 Theb. 567. 


Prud. 10 repi ored. 843. 
Claud. Mamert. 2, Stat. anim. 
9 a med. 


Post-classical. 


condignus (but cf. Plaut. Amph. 1, 3, 39; Mil. glor. 2, 6, 25; and Plin. 


Hist. nat. praefat. 811) 
Ambros. Laps. Virg. 20. 
Gell. 3, 7. 

Apul. M. 10, p. 244, 21. 


conformis 
Ambros. Off. I, 38. 
Hier. e. Joann. 26; in Gal. III 
ad 6, 15. 


immaculatus 
Ambros. Off. I, 258; II, 27, 35, 
101,114; De Virg. I,4(twice), 


Cypr. 602, 12. 
Arnob. I, 27. 
Ambrster. 69 B ; 459 B. 


Vulg. interpr. ad Rom. 8, 29. 
Sid. 4 Ep. 12. 


12, 13, 31; Ib 165 Viren 
30, 77, 85, 87, 129; De Inst. 
Virg. 93, 98. 


ADJECTIVES 119 


Lucan 2, 736. 
Lact. 6, 2, 13. 


incongruus (but cf. Val. Max. 4, 1, 12) 


Ambros. Off. I, 76; III, 58; De 
Wires LI. 36; Vid. 58. 
Apul. Dogm. Plat. 3. 


indeficiens 
Ambros. Vid. 4. 
Tert. advers. Jud. 14. 
Lact. 4, 8 sub fin. 
Hier. in Matth. IV ad 25, 8. 


prolixus (but ef. Lucret. 4, 1245) 
Ambros. Vid. 43. 
Cypr. 194, 6. 
Macr. 3 Saturn. 7 in fin. 


superfluus (but cf. Plin. Paneg. 82) 
Ambros. Off. I, 122, 181, 266; 
II, 8, 68; De Virg. ITI, 8. 
Vopise. Aurel. 5. 


Poetical. 


aecommodus (largely) 


Ambros. Off. IIT, 56. 

Verg. A. 11, 522. 

Stat. S. 4, 4, 65; Theb. 10, 192. 
Cod. Th. 15, 1, 41. 


eonsonus (but ef. Cie. 4 Att. 163) 
Ambros. Virgin. 98. 
Ov. 13 Met. 610; 1 Amor. 8, 59. 
Sil. It. 17, 448. 


effetus (largely) 


Ambros. Vid. 22. 
Verg. 5 A. 390. 
Cie. Senect. 9, 29. 
Val. Flaee. 4, 300. 


Aug. de Natur. et Grat. 63. 
Vulg. interpr. Exod. 29, 1; 
Levit. 1, 3; 1 Pet. 1, 20 al. 


Veg. Mil. 2, 19. 
Symm. Ep. 4, 8. 


Aug. 2 Confess. 8. 
Vulg. interpr. Eccli. 24, 6. 
Paulin. Nolan. Ep. 23, 8. 


Dig. 50, 6, 5; 49, 14, 45; 33, 
1, 13. 
Avit. 54, 18. 


Aurel. Viet. Caes. 38. 
Aug. Ep. 266, n. 4. 
Cael. Aurel. 3 Tard. 3, 33. 


Pall. Jul. 8, 2. 
Veg. 4, 2, 12 al. 
Arnob. V, 35. 


Apul. 2 Met. 
Claudian. 1 Cons. Stilieh. 69; 
2 Rapt. Pros. 42. 


Stat. 6 Theb. 873. 
Plin. 6 Ep. 24. 
Avul. Florid. in fin. 


190 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


immundus (largely) 
Ambros. Vid. 62; Exhort. Virg. 
28; Laps. Virg. 42. 
Plaut. Most. 1, 2, 24; Cist. 1, 
T, 115; 
Lueret. 4, 1156. 
Horat. 1 Sat. 6, 124; 2 Sat. 4, 
63; 1 Ep. 2, 26; 2 Ep. 2, 199. 
incestus (largely) 
Ambros. De Virg. III, 7, 30. 


Horat. 3 Od. 2, 30; 3 Od. 3, 19; 
3 Od. 6, 23. 


Cie. 11 Phil. 2, 5; Dom. 40, 105. 


Ov. 6 Fast. 459; 2 Trist. 503. 
ineomitatus (largely) 

Ambros. Off. I, 176. 

Lueret. 6, 1223. 


Ov. P. 2, 3, 35; Remed. am. 592. 


indecor (largely) 
Ambros. Off. T, 16. 
Verg. 7 A. 231. 
Val. Flace. 1, 810; 5, 670. 
Tae. Agric. 16. 


indefessus (largely) 


Ambros. De Virg. I, 60; Vid. 


225 Virgin. 12. 

Verg. A. 12, 651. 

indiseretus (largely) 

Ambros. De Virg. III, 2; 
Exhort. Virg. 13. 

Verg. 10 A. 392. 

Plin. 35 Hist. nat. 10, 36. 

Sen. 1 Clem. 26. 


infeeundus (largely) 
Ambros. Off. I, 161; II, 83; 
III, 41. 
Verg. 2 G. 48. 
Ov. 3 Trist. 14, 34. 


Cie. fragm. ap. Quint. 8, 3, 66. 

Plin. 14 Hist. nat. 19, 23 
(119) ; 10 Ep. 99. 

Sen. Ep. 86 med. 

Pallad. 2 R .R. 10. 


Stat. 1 Achill. 45. 
Quint. 7, 8, 5. 
Tae. 12 Ann. 4. 
Juv. 6, 158. 

Suet. Claud. 26. 


Cic. 1 Orat. 65, 294. 
Varr. R. R. 2, 10, 9. 
Sil. 9, 101. 


Amm. 23, 6. 
Claudian. 2, 1, Cons. Stilich, 
145. 


Ov. M. 9, 198. 
Tae. A. 11643 0G a2. 
Plin. Paneg. 14. 


Quint. 1, 2, 3. 

Cels. 4, 3. 

Lucan 9, 7, 5. 

Claudian. 3 Rapt. Pros. 44. 
Prud. Apotheos. 256. 


Sall. Jug. 17. 

Col. 2 KR. R. 4, 7. 

Stat. 3 Silv. 1, 167. 

Prud. 2 advers. Symmach. 954. 


ADJECTIVES 121 


informis (largely) 
Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 23. 
Verg. A. 8, 264; 12, 603. 
Horat. 1 Sat. 8, 16; C. 2, 10, 
Jo T18: 2, 15515. 
Tibull. 4, 4, 6. 


innumerus (largely) 
Ambros. De Virg. IIT, 15; Vid. 
37. 
Lueret. 2, 10, 52. 
Verg. 6 A. 706. 
Ov. 5 Trist. 12, 20; Heroid 16, 
366 de Hectore. 


innuptus (but cf. Tert. Pudic. 16) 

Ambros. Off. III, 96; De Virg. 

I, 66; Exhort. Virg. 39, 40 
(twice). 


inoffensus (largely) 
Ambros. Off. III, 93, 107; De 
Inst. Virg. 103. 
Verg. À. 10, 292. 
Tibull. 1, 8, 62. 


inopinus (largely) 
Ambros. Off. III, 6. 
Verg. A. 5, 857; 6, 104; 8, 476. 
Ov. M. 4, 232. 
Stat. 1 Theb. 249; 1 Silv. 2, 46. 


intemeratus (largely) 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 40, 51; 
Vid. 31, 40; Virgin. 28; De 
Inst. Virg. 35. 
Verg. A. 11, 584. 
Ov. Am. 3, 4, 32. 
Val. Flace. 4, 270. 


irriguus 
Ambros. De Virg. III, 17. 


Lucret. 4, 905. 
Horat. 2 Sat. 1, 9. 


Prop. 1, 5, 16. 
Stat. Th. 12, 528. 
Val. Flaee. 4, 245. 
Lucan 6, 224. 
Tae. A. 6, 49. 


Plin. 6 Hist. mat; 17, 20 (59). 
Val. Flace. 2, 130. 

Mart. 8, 55. 

Suet. Caes. 68. 

Amm, 25, 4. 


Verg. G. 4, 476; A. 2, 31. 
Sen. Oedip. 373. 
ESI or). 


Ove Trai 9o 1s 
Luean 8, 201. 
Tac. 1 Ann. 56. 
Plin. Ep. 6, 4, 2. 


Tac. A. 1, 68. 
Pim: Pan. 3072. 
Sil. It. 12, 185. 


Stat. Th. 2, 724. 

Tac. 4 Hist. 58; A. 1, 42. 

Sil. It. 3, 499. 

Apul. Florid. n. 16; 2 Met. 
sub fin. 


Pers. 5, 56. 
Sever. Aetn. 295. 


122 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


pervigil (but ef. Plin. alt. 33 Hist. nat. 4, 21; Plin. Pan. 63) 


Ambros. Vid. 31; Virgin. 73. 
Ov. Am. 1, 6, 44; M. 10, 369; 
7, 149; H. 12, 60. 


praecelsus (largely) 
Ambros. Off. I, 191; II, 66. 
Verg. 3 A. 245. 
Cie. 6 Verr. 48, 107. 
Stat. 1 Silv. 5, 27; 3 Silv. 3, 85. 


praesagus (largely) 
Ambros. Vid. 19. 
Verg. A. 10, 843. 
Ov. M. 2, 124. 
Val. Flace. 5, 434. 
Stat. Th. 8, 145. 


praevius (largely) 
Ambros. Off. T, 111. 
Cie. Arat. ap. Non. p. 65, 9 
Mere. 
Ov. 11 Met. 65. 
Stat. 4 Theb. 485. 


profanus 
Ambros. Off. IIT, 84. 
Verg. 6 A. 258. 


Rare. 


eireumforaneus 


Ambros. Virgin. 46, 76, 88. 
Cie. Cluent. 14, 40. 


decoctus (very) 
Ambros. De Virg. II, 39. 


defluus (very) 


Ambros. Off. I, 12. 
Stat. 9 Theb. 325; 1 Silv. 3, 53. 


Luean 4, 7. 
Juv. 15, 43. 
Sen. Here. Fur. 809. 


Ambros. de Fide 4, 1; in Lue. 
3, 3. 

Sulp. Sev. Chron. 2, 15, 9. 

Salvian. 6 Gub. D. p. 226. 


Tac. H. 2, 1. 

Sil. It. 16; eee 
Firm. Math. 8, 9. 
Vulg. Gen. 41, 11. 


Lact. 4, 24, 8. 

Auson. Edyll. 12. 

Amm. 14, 11, 18. 

Claudian. 2 in Eutrop. 426. 


Horat. $.Od 12 
Ov. 2 Art. am. 601; 3 Met. 710. 


Suet. Vitell. 12. 
Apul. 9 Met. 


Pers. 1, 125. 


Apul. 3 Met. 


ADJECTIVES 123 


immutatus 


Ambros. Off. I, 26. 
Der: And! 5; 1,. 7. 


impaenitens 
Ambros. Laps. Virg. 40. 
Hier. in Isai. 12, 40, 27. 


incontinens 
Ambros. Vid. 63; Virgin. 37. 
Plaut. Asin. 5, 2, 9. 
Horat. 3 Od. 4, 77. 


inexploratus 


Ambros. Off. I, 189. 
Liv. 26, 48, 4. 


insatiatus (very) 


Ambros. De Virg. ITI, 29. 
Stat. Th. 6, 305. 


invelatus 


Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 82. 
Ambros. in Psa. 43 § 22. 


semi-perfectus 


Ambros. Off. II, 8. 
Suet. Cal. 21. 


suppar 
Ambros. De Virg. III, 16. 
Cie. Brut. 7 ad fin. 
Vellej. 1, 17, 1. 


Cic. Inv. 2, 54, 162. 


Aug. 71 $ 22f.; 73 eap. 22. 
Vulg. Rom. 2, 5, eor. 


Plin. 8 Hist. nat. 43, 68. 
Sen. 3 Quaest. nat. sub fin. 
Gell. 19, 2. 


Plin. 35, 6, 25. 


Prud. Psych. 478. 


Mart. Cap. 1 $5. 
Capell. 1 p. 3 de Mercurio. 


Apul. 2 Dogm. Plat. 
Ambros. Spirit. Sanc. 3, 14, 18, 


Apul. 3 Dogm. Plat. 
Auson. Epist. 1, 13. 
Amm. 26, 10, 9. 


b. Adjectives compounded of a Noun and a Verb. 


The following six adjectives are compounded of a noun and a 
verb. Of this group, one, fructifer, while appearing in the Vulgate, 
is used, for the most part, by late-classical authors. Another, 
unigenitus, a word familiar to ecclesiastical writers, and, in fact, 
the only ecclesiastical word cited in the entire category of compound 


124 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


adjectives in the moral-ascetical works, is an isolated example ?: 
of its kind composed of the element uni and the past participle 
genitus. The prevalence of three in this list, alienigenus, pacificus, 
and pomüfer, is especially noticeable in some of the poets. The 
last of these adjectival formations is the compound regificus, and 
a word of very rare occurrence found apparently only in the Aeneid 
of Vergil, in the poetry of Valerius Flaccus, and in the De Vir- 
ginitate of our author. 5 
Late-classical. 
fructifer (largely) 


Ambros. Virgin. 52, 94. Pall. Febr. 29, 3. 
Plin. 12, 25, 54. Vulg. Aet. 14, 16; interpr. 4 
Col. 11, 2, 46. Reg. 3, 19 et alibi saepe. 
Quint. 8, 3, 8. 
Ecclesiastical. 
unigenitus 
Ambros. De Virg. III, 2 Hier. adv. Helv. 9; Ep. 124, 14. 
(twice); De Inst. Virg. 64, Aug. Civ. Dei 11, 24. 
105. Vulg. Johann. 1, 14; Gen. 22, 
Tert. adv. Gnost. 7. 2; Matth. 1, 25; Prov. 4,133 
Hilar. in ps. 2, 23. Jer. 6, 26. 
Poeltcal. 
alienigenus (but ef. Priscian. 6, p. 677 and certain late-classical writers 
below) 
Ambros. De Virg. III, 37. Col. 8 R. R16, 8. 


Lueret. 1, 860; 1, 866; 1, 870. Inseript. ap. Orell. 5048. 
Val. Max. 6, 2, ext. 1; 4, 6 
ext. 1. 


pacificus (but ef. Cie. 8 Att. 12 a med., and certain post-classical 
authors below) 


Ambros. Off. I, 114; De Inst. Amm. 30, 5. 


Virg. 97; Exhort. Virg. 68. Claudian. II cons. Stilich 254. 
Lucan 7, 63. Greg. h. F. 2, 35, p. 98, 19 et 
Mart. 8, 66. saepe. 

pomifer (but cf. Plin. 12 Hist. nat. 3, 7) 
Ambros. Virgin. 54, 69. Sen. Here. Fur. 700. 


Horat. 3 Od. 23, 8; 4 Od. 7, 11. Grat. Cyneg. 148. 


*! Goelzer, 168. 


ADJECTIVES 125 


Fare. 
regificus (poetical) 
Ambros. De Virg. III, 27. Val. Flace. 2, 652. 
Verg. A. 6, 604. 


e. Miscellaneous Compound Adjectives. 


This is a group of five compound adjectives of interest for our 
discussion because of the variety in composition which they offer, 
and because the main activity of these five was among the poets. 
Longaevus, a special favorite of the poets, is compounded of an 
adjective and a noun. Another, omnipotens, also appropriated by 
the poets and post-classical writers, is formed of an adjective and 
a present participle. The language appears to have hesitated 
between -animus and -animis in compounds, and it is not uncom- 
mon, therefore, to meet both forms. Illustrations of this double 
usage are noted in the De Officiis of Ambrose, where, in the one 
instance (cf. Off. I, 147), he chooses -animus in unanimus ; in the 
other (cf. Off. IL, 134), he prefers -animis in unanimis. Both 
these compound adjectives are noted often in the poets, in Vergil 
particularly, and in Claudianus, a poet of post-classical times. 
The compound adjective, primogenitus, a formation belonging to 
late-classical and post-classical literature, is the only example cited 
of juxta-position. 

Post-classical. 
primogenitus [but ef. Plin. 11 Hist. nat. 40, 95 (234)] 


Ambros. Off. I, 250; III, 93; Pallad. 1 R. R. 39. 


Exhort. Virg. 14. Sulp. Sev. Chron. 1, 18, 8. 

Laet. 4, 11. 
Poetical 
longaevus (largely) 

Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 25. Stat. Th. 10, 864. 
Verg. A. 3, 169; 6 A. 764. Mart. Spect. 5. 
top cy 10,47 (95 0, ol); 4 Amm, 28, 4 ad fin. 

(5), 152. 


omnipotens (largely) 
Ambros. Off. TIT, 99. Val. Flace. 1, 81. 
Enn. ap. Non. 111, 15. Aug. 1 Confess. 4. 


196 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


Catull. 64, 171. Maer. 1 Somn. Seip. 17 a med. 
Verg. 8 A. 334. Avit. V. 147. 
Val. Max. 1, 6, 12. 


unanimis (but ef. Vulg. interpr. Ps. 54, 14) 


Ambros. Off. IT, 134. Claud. Cons. Prob. et Olybr. 
Verg. 4 A. 8. 231; Epigr. 37, 3. 

unanimus (but ef. Liv. 7, 21) 
Ambros. Off. I, 147. Val. Flacc. 4, 161; 1, 614. 
Plaut. Stich. 5, 4, 49. Auson. Edyll. 3. 
Catull. 30, 1. Claudian. 2 Rapt. Pros. 368. 


Verg. 12, 664. 


CHAPTER IV. 


VERBS. 
1. Verbs derived from Substantives. 


In the periods of late-classical and post-classical Latin, verb 
formations showed a fuller development than perhaps any other 
part of speech; the largest number, however, are creations from 
substantives and from adjectives. 

Similarly, in the moral-ascetical writings of Ambrose, the verb 
constitutes one of the most popular classes of formations. Few of 
those which he has used are found in ante-classical literature; three 
have been noted, all of which belong to the first conjugation. One 
of these, the deponent fabulari, can be traced to a first declension 
noun fabula; another, aucupare, originates from a third declension 
noun auceps, and scortari is developed from the neuter, second 
declension noun scortum. 

Verb formations found in the late-classical writers, notably Pliny 
the Elder, Columella, Petronius, Quintilian, Tacitus, and others, 
form a large proportion of the number of verbs cited in the moral- 
ascetical works. A survey of this category of twelve shows that 
they all are of the first conjugation. It further indicates that six 
of these, calcare, (calx), germinare (germen), lapidare (lapis), 
lenocinari (leno), limitare (limes), and seminare (semen) are 
derived from nouns of the third declension. It is noteworthy that 
the last one, seminare, is especially prevalent in Columella and 
in the Vulgate. Four others of this group, coronare (corona), 


.* luxuriare (lururia), rimari (rima), vindemiare (vindemia) have 


their sources in first declension nouns. The two remaining are 
castrare, which may be traced to the second declension neuter 
noun castrum, and caligare, a recent formation * coming from the 
noun caligo, and furnishing the only example in these special 
works of Ambrose where a verb gets its beginning from a noun 
terminating in -go. 

The post-classical verbs used in these treatises are proportionately 
very few; only five appear. Four of these, calculare, dulcorare, 


1 Goelzer, 174. 
127 


198 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


lactare, and plantare are first conjugation verbs. The first, 
calculare comes from the noun calculus, and is a word seen but 
seldom; dulcorare repeated often in Jerome and in the Vulgate 
originates from the third declension noun dulcor. Although sub- 
stantives in -or have given many verbs to the language,” yet it is 
significant that dulcorare, and another, vaporare (cf. poetical 
words), are the only words in the entire category of verbs found 
in the moral-ascetical works which are formed from a substantive 
in -or. Again, lactare is derived from the third declension noun 
lac, and plantare from the first declension noun planta. 

So sparsely represented are ecclesiastical verb formations in the 
moral-ascetical works that it seems to indicate a conscious effort 
on Ambrose's part to use classical Latin. He has confined his use 
of these to one only, fornicari, a deponent of the first conjugation, 
derived from the substantive, fornix and cited in Tertullian, 
Jerome, Augustine, and the Vulgate. 

Several verbs occur which are found repeatedly in the poets, 
notably Vergil. All in this group, except fastidire, belong to the 
first conjugation, and all but two (fastidire, derived from the se- 
cond declension, neuter noun, fastidium, and stillare from the first 
declension, feminine noun, stilla) are developed from third de- 
clension nouns. 

A single verb of those derived from substantives remains, namely, 
phalerare, formed from the feminine plural noun phalerae. 
Ambrose was evidently attracted by it since he had already used 
it twice (cf. Ambros. in Luc., and Ambros. Cant. Cantic.) before 
its reappearance in his De Officiis, It is cited also in Prudentius 
and Ennodianus; otherwise it may be stamped as a rare word. 


Ante-classical. 
aucupare (largely) 
Ambros. Off. II, 26. Sen. Here. Oet. 483. 
Enn. ap. Non. p. 467, 14. Laet. 5, 22. 
Plaut. As. 5, 2, 31; Most. 2, 2, 
425 Men. 4, 1, 12: MID. /4, 2. 
DE TTIC: 0,72. 


? Goelzer, 173. 


VERBS 129 


fabulari (largely) 


Ambros. Virgin. 80. Ter. Phorm. 4, 3, 49. 
Plaut. Poen. 3, 4, 8; Amph. 1, Suet. Cal. 22; Aug. 74. 
1, 144; Epid. 2, 2, 53; Capt. Quint. 11, 3, 131. 
3, 4, 2; Truc. 1, 2, 79 and 80. 


scortari 


Ambros. De Virg. III, 6. Marr. Lh, Dos 

Plaut. As. 2, 2, 4; Merc. 5, 4, Vulg. 2 Macc. 6, 4. 
25; Ps. 4, 7, 35. 

Ter. Heaut. 1, 2, 32; Ad. 1, 2, 


22. 
Late-classical. 
calcare 
Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 48. Quint. 5, 13, 22; Declam. 321. 
Liv. 34, 2. Stat. 3 Theb. 208. 
BEODe: 2,1682. Just; 129064 1D 


Ov. 3 Amor. 11, 5; 5 Met. 88. 


ealigare (but ef. Verg. 4 G. 468; 2 A. 604; Cie. Arat. 206) 
Ambros. Off. III, 93; Virgin. Col. 1 R. R. 5, 4. 


133. Cels. 6, 6, n. 32. 
Plin. 20 Hist. nat. 22, 87. Stat. 1 Theb. 95. 
eastrare (but ef. Plaut. Aulul. 2, 2, 73; Mere. 2, 2, 4) 
Ambros. Vid. 77. Mal Max 6 L3. 
Plin. 11 Hist. nat. 51, 112. Suet. Domit. 7. 


Durts 0.3, 12; 


eoronare (but ef. Horat. 2 Od. 7, 7; Cie. 2 Legg. 25, 63) 
Ambros. Off. I, 182. Onnb 15211. 
Liv. 10, 47. Suet. Domit. 13. 


Plin. 15 Hist. nat. 4, 5. 
germinare (but cf. Vulg. ref. below) 


Ambros. Off. T, 219. Vulg. interpr. Genes. 1, 11; 
Plin. 30 Hist. nat. 11, 30 (101). — 1 Paral. 5, 2. 


lapidare 
Ambros. Off. I, 236; Exhort. Suet. Cal. 5. 
Virg. 30, 601. Flor. 1, 22. 


Petron. Satyr. 93. 


130 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


lenocinari (but ef. Cie. Divin. in Q. Caecil. 15, 48) 


Ambros. De Virg. I, 28. 
Plin. 20 Hist. nat. 14, 57 (160). 
Sen. 1 Controv. a med. 


limitare (largely) 


Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 104. 
Varr. 2 R. R. 2, 1. 


luxuriare 


Ambros. Off. IT, 23. 

Liv. 1,19. 

Ov. 2 Art. am. 437; 5 Trist. 1, 
43. 

Petron. fragm. p. 676. 


rimari (largely) 
Ambros. Virgin. 67. 
Cie. 1 Div. 57, 130. 
Varr. ap. Non. p. 382, 11. 
Ov. Halieut. 77. 


Quint. Declam. 12, 19. 
Tac. Germ. 43. 


Plin. 17 Hist. nat. 22, 35 (169). 
Paul. Diae. p. 116, 3 Müll. 


Curt. 10, 7 a med. 
Stat. 2 Theb. 676. 
Flor. 2, 15. 

Just. 20, 4, 7. 


Stat. 11 Theb. 526. 
Quint. declam. 3, 18. 


‘Tac. 4 Hist. 11; 6 Ann.3 a med. 


seminare (but cf. Verg. 6 A. 205, and the Vulg. ref. below) 


Ambros. Off. IIT, 38, 39, 40. 
Col. ZUR. Oa DUE Re S, Ls 
2 R. R. 9 a med. 


vindemiare (largely) 
Ambros. Virgin. 98. 
Plin. 14 Hist. nat. 2, 4 (30); 
18 Hist. nat. 31, 74 (319); 
35 Hist. nat. 10, 37 (116). 


Vulg. interpr. Matth. 13, 20; 


Exod. 23, 10; Ps. 106, 37. 


Col. 12 R. R. 33. 


Arnob. 7, 34. 
Salvian. 7 D. gub. 9. 


Post-classical. 


ealeulare 


Ambros. Off. II, 67. 
Prud. ored. 3, 131. 


duleorare 
Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 34. 
Hier. Ep. 22n. 9;' Ep. 69, 9; 
Ep.(120; pr.; aps sa (0. 


Sid. Ep. 7, 9. 


Vulg. Prov. 27, 9. 
Fulgent. Contin. Vergil. p. 756 


ed. Staver. 


VERBS 131 


febrire (largely) 


Ambros. Vid. 63, 65. Auson. Epigr. 117. 
Cels. 4, 4, n. 2. Maer. 7 Saturn. 4. 
Col. 6 R. R. 38, 1. Theod. Priseian. 4, p. 311. 


Veget. 1 Veterin. 13, 8. 


laetare (but cf. Varr. 2 R. R. 7, 12, and Col. 7 R. R. 959) 


Ambros. Off. IT, 44. Theod. Priscian. 1, 10 ad fin. 
Auson. Epitaph. 32. 


plantare (but cf. Plin. 17 Hist. nat. 10513] 


Ambros. Off. I, 51; Exhort. Pallad. 4 R. R. 5. 
Virg. 48. Venant. Fortun. 2, 1. 
Cypr. de Crue. 3. 


Ecclesiastical. 
fornicari 
Ambros. Laps. Virg. 24, 48. Hier., in Is. XVI ad 57, 9. 
Tert. Pudie. 22. Aug. 4, cap. 14. 


Vulg. Gen. 38, 24 et saepe. 


Poetical. 
arietare (largely) 
Ambros. Off. ITI, 67. Sen. Ep. 56. 
Plaut. True. 2, 2, 1. Val. Flaee. 6, 368. 
Verg. A. 11, 890. Curt. 9, 7, 11. 
Plin. 2, 82, 84. Sil. It. 4, 149. 
fastidire (largely) 
Ambros. Off. T, 11. Curt? 6, T0, 23; 
Plaut. Cure. 5, 2, 34; Aulul. 2, Quinte 15:1, 18:513: 29: 
2, 67; Baech. 2, 3, 98. Mart. 3, 31. 


Verg. 2 Eel. 73. 
Horat. 1 Sat. 3, 43; 3 Od. 1, 
21; 2 Ep. 1, 20. 


operari (largely) 
Ambros. Off. I, 9. Val. Max. 8, 7 n. 4 extern. 
Verg. 3 A. 136. Col. 12 R. B. 4,3; 
Tibull. 2, 1, 65. 
Ov. 2 Amor. 7, 23; 3 Art. Am. 
411. 


10 


132 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


rorare (but cf. Plin. 17, 10, 14 $ 74) 
Ambros.» De Vire Lb 21; Ov. Heroid 15, 97. 


Virgin. 65. Manil. 5, 563. 
Lueret. 3, 470. Sil. It. 10, 263. 
ruminare (largely) 
Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 103. Plin. 11 Hist. nat. 37, 61. 
Verg. 6 Ecl. 54. Col. 6 R. B62, 
Ove: 3 Amor. 5, 115 Halieut. Paul. Nolan. earm. 18, 340. 
119. 


stillare (but cf. Cie. 2 Phil. 12, 30) 
Ambros. Virgin. 61, 70; De Ov. 1 Amor. 8, 11; 1 Met. 112. 


Inst. Virg. 82, 103 (twice). Lucan 6, 547; 7, 837. 
Lueret. 6, 515; 4, 1053. Mart. 10, 56. 
Tibull. 3, 4, 28; 1, 8, 51. Juv. 5, 79; 6, 109. 


Prop. 2, 7, 88. 


vaporare (largely) 
Ambros. Off. IIT, 102; De Inst. Col. 1 R. R. 5 ante med. 


Virg. 3. Calpurn. Eel. 2, 62. 
Verg. 4 A. 453; 11 A. 481. Luean 5,100. | 
Horat. 1 Ep. 16, 6. Stat. 1 Theb. 455. 


Plin. 29 Hist. nat. 4, 30. 
Rare. 
phalerare (also post-classical) 
Ambros. Off. I, 44. Ennod. 7, 34. 
Ambros. in Luc. 2, 18; Cant. 
Cantie. 1, 43. 


2. Verbs derived from Adjectives. 


a. Verbs derived from first and second declension adjectives. 


The following lists of verbs derived from adjectives of the first 
three declensions furnish ample evidence of their popularity in the 
moral-ascetical works. Formations, however, from adjectives of the 
first and second declensions are the most common in these writings, 
and they are such as are liberally distributed among the poets and 
the prose-writers of late-classical and post-classical literature. It 
is significant also that all in this sub-division, except albere, clarere, 


VERBS 133 


and lascwire belong to the first conjugation. Although verbs in 
-idare are more numerous in the post-classical period of the lan- 
guage than in classie Latin,? nevertheless, only one of this type, 
placidare (cf. Virgin. 107), appears in these treatises. A word of 
very rare usage, placidare, was evidently one to which Ambrose was 
especially partial. It occurs not only in the De Virginitate (cf. 
107) of his ascetical works, but also in the De Cain et Abel, and 
Jac. et Vit. Beat. of his exegetical writings. Except for Ambrose, 
it is cited only in Hegesippus Jud. IV, 27. Ecclesiastical verb 
formations are conspicuously absent from the moral-ascetical works; 
only one is noted, jejunare, a verb of frequent occurrence, especially 
in Tertullian and in the Letters of Jerome. The verb clarere, 
also a derivative of a first and second declension adjective clarus, 
is noteworthy because of its rare occurrence. 


Late-classical. 


infirmare (but ef. Sall. fragm. ap. Non. p. 138, 6 Merc.) 


Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 69. Tae. 15 Ann. 10. 
Cels. 2, 12. Suet. Aug. 84. 
lascivire | 
Ambros. Off. T, 12. Quint. 9, 4, 142; 11, 1, 56; 4, 


2, 39; 12, 10, 73; 9, 4, 6. 


manifestare * (but cf. also certain post-classical writers below) 
Ambros. Off. I, 258; IIT, 5; De Pall. 11 R. R. 12, 5. 


Inst. Virg. 22. Cypr. 286, 17. 
Ov. 13 Met. 105. Ambrster. 355 A; 471 ¢; 396 D. 
Just. 24, 6 extr.; 11, 3, 9; 41, 
1:12; 
maritare 
Ambros. Vid. 85; Virgin. 34. Suet. Aug. 34; Vesp. 14. 
Tac. 12 Ann. 6. Apul. Dogm. Plat. p. 257. 


* Goelzer, 174. 

* manifestatio, manifeste, manifesto, manifestus are favorite words of 
Ambrosiaster, especially the expression, manifestum est. Cf. A. Souter, 
Study of Ambrosiaster. 


134 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


pullulare (largely) 


Ambros. Off. IT, 128. Plin. 17 Hist. nat. 10, 12 (65) 

Verg. 2 G. 17; 7 A. 329. Col. 4 R. R. 27, 1 

Nep. Cat. 2. Apul. de Mundo; 4 Met. 
salvare (largely) 

Ambros. De Virg. II, 29. Quint. 12, 10, 44. 

Cie. Pis. 31 sub fin. Lact. Ira /D25. 


Plin. 17 Hist. nat. 22, 35. 


vaeuare (largely) 


Ambros. Off. IT, 127; III, 94. Stat. 3 "Theb. 642. 
Lueret. 6, 1022. Sil. It. 11,:591 
Col. 3 R. R. 13 a med; 12 R. R. Ambros. de obit. Valent. 76. 
50 a med. 
viduare (but cf. Ambros. in ps. 118 serm. 18 n. 6) 
Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 12. Tac. 16 Ann. 30. 
Sen. Med. 581. Suet. Galb. 5. 
Mart. 9, 31. 
Post-classical. 
venustare 
Ambros. Off. I, 77. Avit. VI, 45. 
Firm. 4 Math. 13. Ennod. 7, 22. 
Ambros. 1 Hexaem. 7; in Lue. 
2, 2. 
Ecclesiastical. 
jejunare 
Ambros. Off. IIT, 10; Virgin. Hier. Ep. 22, 271 4H 3D TE 
125; De Inst. Virg. 2. 84, 9. 
Tert. Jejyun. 95 Pud 16: Aug. Serm. 28 $2. 
Anim. 6. 
Poetical. 
albere (but cf. Caes. 1 B. C. 68; and certain late-elassieal writers 
below) 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 61. Plin. Pan. 22. 
Verg. A. 12, 36. Quint. 8, 3, 35. 


Ov, H. 13, 161; A.1./8, 182; "Tao. GLA HH. 
M. 15, 519; 4 Pont. 3, 182. 


alternare (largely) 


Ambros. De Virg. III, 16. 
Verg. 1 G. 71. 


VERBS 


Ov. 15 Met. 409; Heroid 6, 38. 


Plin. 10 Hist. nat. 33, 49. 


coruscare 
Ambros. Virgin. 68. - 
Verg. 8 A. 661. 
Ov. 4 Met. 493. 
Val. Flaec. 2, 228. 


erispare (largely) 
Ambros. Virgin. 71. 


Plin. 16, 16, 28; 29 Hist. nat. 


4, 26. 
Col. 10 R. R. 167. 


135 


Sen. Ep. 44. 
Sil. It. 9, 92. 
Cael. Aurel. 1 Acut. 16. 


Stat. 10 Theb. 432. 
DIL ita 404: 
Claudian. III. Cons. Honor. 29. 


Pers. 3, 87. 

Stat. 8 Theb. 568. 

Val. Flaee. 1, 311. 

Claudian. 3 Cons. Honor. 194. 


eurvare (but cf. Cie. 1 Nat. D. 24, 66 and Col. 4 R. R. 24, 21) 


Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 59. 
Verg. 4 G. 299. 


Horat. 2 Sat. 4, 41; 1 Od. 33, 


15. 
dignari (largely) 
Ambros. Virgin. 94. 
Lueret. 2, 1039. 
Verg. 4 Ecl. 63; 1 A. 339. 
Horat. 2 Ep. 2, 86. 


Ov. 3 Trist. 14, 51; 1 Met. 194. 


Curt. 6, 5 sub fin. 


Prop. 3, 22, 38. 
Ov. 2 Met. 83; 2 Met. 199. 


Val. Flace. 1, 57. 

Stat. 1 Silv. 4, 46; 12 Theb. 
185. 

Lucan 8, 113. 

Suet. Vesp. 2 sub fin.; Aug. 45. 

TDIOPEATSUIS: 


feeundare (but cf. also certain post-classical authors below) 
Ambros. Off. II, 59; III, 6; 


Virgin. 36. 
Verg. 4 G. 291. 


fuscare 


Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 110. 


DEA A 513% 3, 197. 
Val. Flace. 1, 396. 


rutilare (largely) 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 46. 


Vopise. Prob. 15. 
Pallad. 3 R. R. 9. 
Claudian. 1 Cons. Stilieh. 239. 


Stat. Th. 6, 576; Achil. 1, 307. 
Lucan 10, 135. 
Sil. 11, 270. 


Val. Flace. 5, 251. 


136 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


Accius ap. Varr. 7 L. L. 83 Stat. 11 Theb. 513. 


Müll. Sil. It. 1, 477. 

Verg. 8 A. 529. Apul. Apolog. 417. 
secundare (but cf. Tac. 2 Ann. 24) 

Ambros. Virgin. 105. Sen. Here. Fur. 645. 

Verg. 4G. 397; 7 A. 259. Lucan 1, 635. 

Prop. 3, 20, 14; Sil. It. 8, 124. | 

Ov. Heroid 13, 136. Auson. Profess. 19, 9. 
truneare (largely) 

Ambros. Off. II, 131. Tac. 3 Hist. 33; 1 Ann. 17. 

Ov. 8 Met. 647. Sil. It. 4, 541. 

Val. Flaee. 6, 567. Just. 11, 14. 

Stat. 4 Theb. 590. Claudian. 2 in Rufin. 411. 


Luean 6, 566. 


vernare (largely) 
Ambros. Off. IT, 112; Vid. 83; Claudian. 1 Laud. Stilich. 316. 


Virgin. 34, 54. Ambros. 1 Hexaem. 7 et Virg. 
Propd45, 57: 10. 
Mart. 2, 61. Inser. ap. Orell, n. 3778. 

Rare. 
clarere 

Ambros. Off. IT, 95. Tac. 4 Hist. 73. 
Lucret. 6, 937. Spart. Sev. 20, 4 Spald. 
Cic. Off. 24, 84. Claudian. IV. Cons. Honor. 191. 


plaeidare (very) 
Ambros. Virgin. 107. Hegesippus Jud. IV, 27. 
Ambros. de Cain et Abel 1, 3, 
11; Jac. et Vit. Beat. 2, 6, 28. 


b. Verbs derived from third declension adjectives. 


The following verbs found in the moral-ascetical works, though 
so few in number, are of interest because they are formations 
developed from third declension adjectives. Both ferocire and 
humiliare keep the final 1 of the root, and both are found in late- 
classical and post-classical literature; the latter, however, is con- 
fined chiefly to the Christian writers. Four in this list, namely, 


VERBS 137 


ditare, gravare, infamare, and sequestrare are prominent also in 
late-classical and post-classical prose, and also in several poets. The 
final 1 of the root is dropped in these four. 


Late-classical. 


infamare (largely) 


Ambros. De Virg. II, 26. 
Nep. Aleib. 11. 

Liv. 40, 7. 

Col. 1 R. R. 7, 7. 


» 


Petron. Satyr. 6. 
Quint. 10, 1, 74. 
Stat. 7 Theb. 416. 
Pallad. 1 R. R. 6, 8. 


Post-classical. 


ferocire (largely) 


Ambros. Virgin. 114. 
Quint. 10, 3, 10. 
Apul. 9 Met., p. 218. 
Tert. Apolog. 5. 


humiliare 


Ambros. Off. I, 235; II, 87 
(three times) ; De Inst. Virg. 
112; Exhort. Virg. 63. 

Tert. adv. Mare. 5, 20 fin.; Or. 
13. 

Cypr. 362, 14; Ep. 74, 7. 

Amm. 30, 4, 2. 


sequestrare 


Ambros. Off. III, 116; De Inst. 
Virg. 20; Exhort. Virg. 62. 

Tert. Res. Carn. 27 med. 

Arnob. V, 19. 

Veg. 2, 1, 5. 

Prud. Cath. 10, 133. 


Min. Fel. 6, 3. 

Gell. 1, 11. 

Eumen. Paneg. Const. 7. 
Amm. 14, 9. 


Hier. adv. Jovin. 1, 18; Ep. 
130, 12. 

Aug. Serm. 125 $ 2 f. 

Vulg. Ezech. 7, 24; Gen. 16, 9. 

Sid. Ep. 5, 14. 

Ennod. 98, 34. 


Maer. Somn. Seip. 2, 14. 

Aug. 126, cap. 101. 

Vulg. 1 Mace. 11, 34. 

Avit. 7, 23; 8,18; 86, 14; 113, 3. 
Ennod. 40, 12. 


Poetical. 


ditare (largely) 


Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 30. 


Horat. Epod. 1, 32; 1 Ep. 6, 5. 


Cic. 4 Herenn. 53, 66. 
Liv. 21, 60; 1, 57. 


Ov. 2 Pont. 6, 72. 
Val. Flace. 6, 145. 
Suet. Ner. 6. 


138 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


gravare (largely) 


Ambros. Off. III, 59; De Virg. Col. 6 R. R. 9, 2. 


I, 55; Virgin. 99. 
Lucret. 1, 253. 
Prop.9, 0,2. 


Ov. 8 Met. 205; Heroid 11, 38; 


4 Met. 145. 


Curt. 5, 7, 11. 
Petron. Satyr. 22. 
Stat. 10 Theb. 257. 


Tae. 1 Ann. 20. 


Claudian. 1 Rapt. Pros. 161. 


Plin. 21 Hist. nat. 19, 75. 


c. Verb derived from superlative adjective. 


Derivative verbs from superlatives are cited for the first time 
in the language of the African writers Ambrose has made use 
of only one of this type of derivation, namely, intimare (intimus), 
a verb seen frequently in post-classical literature. 


Post-classical. 
intimare 9 
Ambros. Off. III, 66 (twice). 
Cypr. 600, 18. 
Spartian. Aet. Ver. 7. 


Firmie. 8 Mathes. 5. 
Prud. 10 Tept oTed. TL 
Aug. Serm. 239, cap. 3. 


Arnob. 5, 33. Sidon. 7 Ep. 10. 
Trebell. Poll. Gallien. 16. Ambrster. 304B; 352C; 475A; 
Amm. 28, 3. qu. 47 (eol. 2248). 


Symmach. 10 Ep. 33. 


3. Verbs derived from other verbs. 


The following comprise a small group of three verbs derived from 
other verbs: two, manducare and scaturire are prevalent in late- 
classical and post-classical prose, and the third, facessere, was 
familiar to the poets, notably Vergil and Ovid. 


5 Goelzer, 175. 

* The word intimare is found first in Apuleius (twice), then, in Ter- 
tullian (four times), Cyprian (once, four times in his spurious works), 
Commodianus (twice), Arnobius (once). It also exists in the forty-fifth 
line of a Muratori fragment whose period seems to be the same a8, or 
older than, Apuleius. Cf. Archiv Für Lateinische Leaikographie und 
Grammatik, III, 116. 


VERBS 139 


Late-classical. 


scaturire 
Ambros. De Virg. IIT, 30. Sen. 3 Quaest. nat. 19 a med. 
Col. 3 R. R. 1 ad fin. Apul. 4 Met. 


Post-classical. 


mandueare (but ef. Varr. R. R. 3, 7, 9) 
Ambros. Off. IT, 92; III, 118; Hier. Ep. 31, 1; 108, 21; 123, 


De Inst. Virg. 27, 31 (twice). 15. 
Aug. ap. Suet. Aug. 76. Vulg. Isai. 7, 22. 
Poetical. 
facessere 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 49. Verg. 4G. 548; 4 A. 295. 


Enn. ap. Non. p. 306, 21 Mere. Ov. 3 Art. am. 367. 


4. Verb derived from adverb. 


The verb temerare is a verb of unusual derivation originating 
from the adverb temere. The poets made abundant use of this 
verb. 


Poetical. 
temerare (largely) 
Ambros. Off. IT, 20. Sen. Med. 614. 
Verg. 6 A. 841. Lucan 1, 147. 
Bibul 3,5, 7. Stat. 1 Achill. 302. 
Liv. 26, 13. Mart. 5, 71. 


Ov. 15 Met. 75; Amor. 8, 19; Tac. 1 Ann. 30, 53. 
Heroid 5, 101; 4 Pont. 10, Sil. It. 2, 472. 
82; 2 Trist. 503. 


5. Verbs in -tare (-sare), and -itare. 


The repetition of an action is generally expressed by frequen- 
tative verbs, a class of verbs whose source can be traced to other 
verbs. So numerous were they in early Latin that some even made 
their way into classic Latin, and not infrequently are cited there, 
although, except in Sallust, they met with little approval among 
the classical authors. Now and then one is seen in Caesar and in 
Cicero. Among the Augustan poets, no new creations are found. 


140 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIO STUDIES 


Post-classical Latin, however, marks a steady increase in the number 
of these frequentatives, the largest contributions coming from the 
African writers, Apuleius, Tertullian, and, still later, from Arnobius 
and Fulgentius.* 

Ambrose has made a very limited use of frequentatives in -tare. 
Not one has been cited in the ethical writings and only five in the 
ascetical treatises, all of which are current in many of the poets 
and the late-classical prose writers. | 

Regarding the use of forms in -itare in the language, it may be 
said that they are cited with sufficient frequency to insure their 
popularity in plebeian 5 Latin. In the moral-ascetical works, the 
number of frequentatives in -itare equals that in -tare. One of 
these, the deponent licitari is seen first in pre-classical literature 
and does not seem to reappear until post-classical times ; two others, 
cubitare and domitare, are words rarely cited ; the last two, palpitare 
and visitare, except in Cieero, occur in both the poetry and prose 
of late-classical literature. 


Ante-classical. 


lieitari (but also ef. Avit. IT, 173) 
Ambros. Off. II, 76; De Virg. Caecil. ap. Non. 124, 14. 
I, 56. Enn. ap. Non. 124, 14. 
Plaut. Merc. 2, 3, 104. 


Late-classical. 


palpitare (but cf. Cie. 2 Nat. D. 9, 24) 
Ambros. De Virg. III, 30. Calpurn. 2 Eel. 62. 
Ov. 5 Met. 40; 6 Met. 559. Stat. 8 Theb. 439. 
Phnu. 11 Hist. mabw50 49. 11 Suet. Tib. 61. 
Hist. nat. 37, 6, 


pensare 
Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 91. Quint. declam. 3, 16. 
Liv. 22, 51, 3; 34, 49. Curt. 9, 6,8. 
Sen. Here. Oet. 1336. Sil) It, 1:533; 2:90 


* Cooper, 208. 
8 Cooper, 211. 


VERBS 141 


Post-classical. 
reptare (largely) 
Ambros. Virgin. 49. Claudian. II. cons. Stilich. 172; 
Plin. 9 Hist. nat. 30, 50. Kutr. 2, 441. 
Gell. 10, 12. 


visitare (but cf. Cie. 5 Fin. 31 sub fin.) 


Ambros. Off. I, 87; Vid. 60 Suet. Claud. 35. 
(three times) ; De Inst. Virg. Persp. 7 ns 


50. Ambros. Ep. 5 n. 21. 
Poetical. 
defensare (largely) 
Ambros. Virgin. 24. Sall. Jug. 64. 
Plaut. Rud. 3, 3, 50; Bacch. 3, Stat. 2 Silv. 8, 14. 
3, 39. Tac. 2 Ann. 5. 
Ov. 12 Met. 376. Claudian. 1 Eutrop. 386. 
nutare (largely) 
Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 103. Lucan 4, 393; 6, 136. 
Catull. 66, 53. Mart. 5, 12. 
Verg. A. 2, 629. Stat. 4 Silv. 4, 67. 
Liv. 4, 37. Tae. H. 4, 30. 
Ov. M. 11, 620; A. A. 2, 263. Juv. 3, 256; 15, 156. 
Plin. 17 Hist. nat. 22, 35. Sil. It. 501. 


Sen. Oedip. 403. 


resultare (ef. also certain late-classical authors below) 
Ambros. Virgin. 118. Stat. 2 Theb. 714. 
Verg. G. 4, 50; 5 A. 150. Tae. 1 Ann. 65. 
PDInwm9721$65;:2, 80,82 
$ 193; Paneg. 73. 


Fare. 

eubitare 

Ambros. Off. III, 114; De Virg. Col. 8, 11 fin. 

II, 20. Quint. 8, 3, 22. 

Plaut. Cure. 1, 1, 76. Tae. A. 14, 5. 

Cie. Cael. 15, 36. 
domitare 

Ambros. Virgin. 96. Plin. 8 Hist. nat. 8, 8, (24) 


Verg. 1 G. 285; 7 A. 163. Manil. 4, 234. 


142 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


6. Verbs in -scere. 


Inchoative verbs are produced from verbs, from substantives, or 
from adjectives, and, like frequentatives, form a convenient sub- 
stitute for simple verbs. While inchoatives occur in larger numbers 
in the sermo plebeius than in the classic speech,? yet no derivative 
verbs were regarded with so general favor by classic writers,—par- 
ticularly Cicero and the Augustan poets,!° who gave them special 
prominence,—as this class of verbs in -scere. African writers in- 
clined to forms in -escere rather than those in -ascereé, -iscere. 

The following list amply shows that our author was by no means 
averse to the use of inchoatives. It is very obvious that formations 
in -escere predominate in the moral-ascetical works. Nineteen of 
these have been cited, ten of which, the largest number, aegrescere, 
arescere, canescere, emitescere, expavescere, humescere, liquescere, 
marcescere, pallescere, and valescere, can be traced to other verbs. 
Six, crebrescere, dulcescere, gravescere, juvenescere, pigrescere, and 
pinguescere are developed from adjectives. Two, compescere 
and stlvescere take their source in nouns. Ambrose apparently 
felt no interest for inchoatives in -ascere. The inchoative vetera- 
scere, a derivative of the adjective vetus, previously employed by 
him in the De Fide of his dogmatic works, is an isolated instance. 
He likewise largely overlooked those in -iscere. Here again the 
moral-ascetical works afford a single example, the inchoative con- 
tremiscere, originating from the compound verb, contremere. Only 
contremiscere, dulcescere, enitescere, gravescere, humescere, vale- 
scere are derivative verbs of rare occurrence. All the others em- 
ployed by Ambrose had already gained a very general acceptance 
both in poetical language and in the prose of late-classical and post- 
classical times. 

Late-classical. 


arescere (but ef. Plaut., Cato, and Cie. ref. below) 


Ambros. Virgin. 70. Plin. 8 Hist. nat. 38, 57. 
Plaut. Rud. 2, 7, 16. Col. 12 RR; ae: 
Cato R. R. 76. Quint. 12, 10, 79. 


? Cooper, 216. 
1? Tbid. 


VERBS 143 


Cie. Partit. 17, 57; Invent. 56, 
109 et ap. Non. p. 450, 1 
Mere. 


Tac. 19 Ann. 57: 


canescere 


Ambros. De Virg. III, 16. 
Ov. M. 2, 212; H. 3, 65. 


Plin. 31, 10, 46. 
Col. 3, 2, 12. 


erebrescere (but ef. Verg. A. 3, 503; 
12 A. 222). 
Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 108. 
Dunt 11,. 3, 111. 


Tae. H. 2, 67; 2 Ann. 39. 
Plin. Ep. 7, 27, 8. 


marcescere (largely) 
Ambros. Virgin. 62; Exhort. 
Virg. 29. 
Ov. 1 Pont. 5, 45. 
Pun. 16, 40, 79 $ 218;.21; 1, 1 
$ 2; 37, 9, 41. 


FOLIA trellises 
Cael. Aurel. 2, Acut. 37. 
Vulg. Isa. 19, 6. 


pinguescere (but ef. Verg. 1 G. 491) 
Ambros. Off. I, 37. 
famed Hist.; nat. 10, 17; 17 
Hist. nat. 2, 2; 18 Hist. nat. 
14, 36. 


Col. 2 R. R. 11, 2. 
Sen. Ep. 122. 


Post-classical. 


pigrescere (but cf. Plin. 18, 18, 47) 
Ambros. Virgin. 110. Veget. 1 Milit. 4. 
Ambros. in Luc. 10; 6 Hexaem. Theod. Priscian. 1, 2. 
3. Mart. Cap. 1. 
Aug. Ep. 58. Venant. Vit. S. Martin. 1, 26. 


silvescere (largely) 
Ambros. De Virg. III, 16. 
Cie. Senect. 15. 
Col. 4 R. R. 11. 


Arnob. 3 p. 109. 
Aug. De dial. 10; 2 Civ. D. 18; 
2 Confess. 1. 


veterascere (largely) 


Ambros. Off. IIT, 67. 


Cic. fragm. ap. Non. p. 437, 32. 


Col. 2 RR. 15. 
Ambros. De Fide 2, 2. 


Vulg. interpr. Ps. 101, 27; Ps. 
48, 15. 
Ennod. 2 Ep. 6. 


144 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


Poetical. 

aegrescere (largely) 
Ambros. Off. II, 19. .. Stat. 2 Theb. 18. 
Lueret. 5, 3, 50. Tae. 15 Ann. 25. 
Verg. 12 A. 45. Si. 16:8, 210 
Plin. 10 Hist. nat. 12, 15. 

compescere (largely) 
Ambros. Vid. 76. Plin. 14 Hist. nat. 20, 25; 10 
Verg. 3 G. 468. Ep. 42. 
Horat. 1 Sat. 8, 31; 1 Ep. 2, 63. Val. Flace. 1, 338. 
Tibull;4; 915 0p aa Stat. 3 Silv. 3, 41. 
Prop. DS Sen. Here. fur. 519. 


Ov. Heroid 20, 8; 1 Trist. 2, 87. Quint. 11, 1, 40. 


expavescere (largely) 


Ambros. Off. III, 83. Quint. 9, 4, 35. 
Horat. 1700.37 22: Petron. Satyr. 26. 
Tibull. 69. Stat. 11 Theb. 316. 
Plin. 23, 1, 24; 10, 75, 97. Sil. It. 3, 464. 


Sen. Oedip. 27. 


Juvenescere [but ef. Plin. 8 Hist. nat. 97, 82 (224); 21 Hist. nat. 11, 
40 (69)] 
Ambros. Vid. 84. Ov. 3 Amor. 7, 41. 
Horat. 4 Od. 2, 54. 


liqueseere (but cf. Cie. 2 Tusc. 22, 52) 


Ambros. Laps. Virg. 35. Val. Prob. 1 p. 1389, Putsch. 
Ov. Th 425: Ponte 1) 67; 7 Sen. Ep. 26. 
Met. 550. Prud. 6 Cathemer, 146. 
pallescere (largely) 
Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 70. Plin. 9 Hist. nat. 17, 30 (66). 
Horat. Ep. 1, 1, 61; A. P. 429. Val. Flace. 7, 586. 
Props 1, 1377 Quint. 1, 12, 18. 
Ov. 3 Art. am. 703. 
Rare. 
contremiscere 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 26. Sidon. 9 Ep. 11. 
Cie. T Orat.,26) 12146) Fam. Cassiod. Complex. ep. ad 
7, 4. Hebr. 3, 


Sen. Ep. 65 sub fin. 


VERBS 145 


dulcescere 
Ambros. Off. ITI, 6. Plin. 3, 18, 22. 
Lueret. 2, 473. Paul. Nol. Carm. 17, 23. 
Cic. de Sen. 15, 53. Capell. 3, p. 58. 
enitescere 
Ambros. Off. II, 149. Quint. 2, 5, 23. 
Cie. 4 Herenn. 44, 57. Tac. 11 Ann. 7. 
Sall. Cat. 57 ad fin. Gell. 17, 21. 
gravescere 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 25. Plin. 11, 41, 96. 
Verg. G. 2, 427. 
humescere 
Ambros. Off. I, 165; Vid. 19. Plin. 17 Hist. nat. 14, 24 (107) ; 
Verg. 3G. 111. Paneg. 73, 4. 
Pallad. 10 R. R. 10, 3. 
valescere 
Ambros. Vid. 1. Lace H:115,32,1A 12,39; 
Lueret. 1, 942. Ambros. de Noé et Area, 9, 28. 


7. Verbs derived from Diminutives. 


The derivative verb flagellare has the distinction of being the 
only verb coming from a diminutive (flagellum) in the moral- 
ascetical works. It is prominent among some of the poets and 
prose authors of late-classical Latin. 


Poetical. 
flagellare (largely) 
Ambros. Off. II, 147, 148; ITI, Quint. 11; 3; 118. 
95 (twiee) ; Exhort. Virg. 86. Pers. 4, 48. 
Ov. M. 3, 93. Stat. 10 Theb. 169. 
Plin. 2 Hist. nat. 45, 45. Mart. 4, 42. 


8. Compound Verbs. 


a. Verbs composed of a preposition or of a prefix. 


In general, compound verbs are derived from a noun, or from 
another verb before which is placed a preposition or a prefix. For 


146 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


a long time in the history of the Latin language, many compounds 
formed thus, especially those in ad and cum (co, col, con, cor), 
gave to the simple verb an accessory idea, but, in the progress of 
the language, to so great an extent did these distinctions disappear, 
that the preposition or prefix ceased for the most part to convey 
any additional force, and thus the need of re-inforcement by 
another particle was feli." In the earlier period of Latin, verbs 
compounded with ad, con, de flourished, and many of these re- 
mained permanently established in the language. 

The largest number of compound verbs in Latin is furnished by 
the prefix con. Of this class of compound verbs, the pre-classical 
authors, notably Plautus,!? made an abundant use. To the latter, 
who coined many of them for his early comedies, the language is 
particularly indebted. These compound derivatives in con are 
characteristic of the sermo plebeius, and, in later Latin, of the 
sermo Africus. Both Cicero and Tertullian indulged freely in the 
use of them. Verbs compounded with de were popular throughout 
all periods of the sermo plebeius. With the exception of a small 
number scattered here and there in classic Latin, the sermo plebeius 
also has made an almost exclusive use of verbs compounded with 
dis. Verbs compounded with ex are far less numerous than those 
in ad, con, de, and a larger proportion of such as exist occurs in 
the sermo cotidianus rather than in the classic speech. They are 
active in early comedy, in Silver Latin, especially in Columella? 
and among the neologisms of Apuleius, Tertullian, and other 
African writers. Verbs compounded with ob were employed by 
Plautus and the other ante-classical authors with the greatest 
freedom. In the Classical period, however, as well as in Silver 
Latin, they are of rare occurrence; büt in African Latinity they 
reappear in their original popularity. Although so prevalent in 
the early period of the sermo plebeius, yet in classical Latin there 
was a very noticeable decline in verbs compounded with per. Verbs 
compounded with sub may be cited throughout all periods of the 
language, but it is in the earlier period of the popular speech, 
especially in Plautus, that they are found in very considerable 
numbers. In Silver Latin they become less prominent, but they 
succeeded in regaining a conspicuous place in African Latinity. 


1! Goelzer, 188. 12 Cooper, 262, *8 Cooper, 277. 


VERBS 147 


So numerous are verbs compounded with a preposition in 
Ambrose's moral-ascetical works that we may say that he has made 
an almost prodigal use of them. Of this large category of preposi- 
tional compound verb formations, ten having the prefixes in com- 
mon use are cited, which recur frequently in ante-classical litera- 
ture, notably in Plautus and Terence. Unquestionably, the largest 
collection is formed of those found in the poetry and prose of late- 
classical literature, conspicuously Ovid, Livy, Pliny the Elder, 
Quintilian, Tacitus, and Suetonius whose literature abounds in 
verbs compounded with a preposition. Ambrose has still another 
large group in his moral-ascetical treatises, the sources of which 
are the post-classical prose of Tertullian and Jerome. It is note- 
worthy that the majority of this group are compounded with con. 
The ecclesiastieal compound verb formations offer a remarkably 
small minority; only two, confortare and resuscitare, already em- 
ployed by Tertullian, Lactantius, and Jerome, are offered. Verbs 
used freely in the works of Lucretius, Vergil, Horace, "Tibullus, 
Ovid, Statius, and others, appear in large numbers. Thirty-six 
prepositional compound verbs of rare usage in Latin have been 
noted. In all these various categories of compound verbs, the pre- 
fixes in ordinary usage are cited. 

Of this numerous list of compound verbs three, effluescere, 
irrutilare, and redoperire are deserving of special mention. The 
first two, effluescere and irrutilare, apparently have been coined by 
Ambrose. The former, effluescere, is a &wa£ «ipnuévov (oh OT 
109) ; the latter, irrutilare, occurs not only in the De Officiis (cf. 
II, 139) of his ethical works, but also in the De Fide of his 


|. dogmatic works, in the Hexaémeron and Expositio Evangelii 


secundum Lucam of his exegetical writings, and again in Epistula 
9, 91. The last of the three, redoperire, except in Eges. (Jud. V, 
40), does not appear elsewhere than in Ambrose, who also uses it 
in his De Officiis (cf. I, 62), and in his exegetical writings, De Noe 
et Arca (cf. 20) and De Nabuthe Jezraelita (cf. 1). 


Ante-classical. 


compacisci (but ef. also Cic. 10 Att. 12, 2; and Liv. DIT] 


Ambros. Off. ITI, 19. Plaut. Capt. 3, 1, 29. 
ESUDOUPSLSDLU5, 129; Cist 
Fragm. Mai, p. 17, V, 11. 


11 


148 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


conscindere (but ef. Cie. ref. below) 
Ambros. Off. III, 78. 
Plaut. True. 1; 1,32; 
Ter. Eun. 5, 1, 4. 


defraudare (largely) 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 33. 
Plaut. Asin. 1, 1, 81 sq.; Baech. 
4, 4d, 84; Pseud b 4, 91; 
Aulul. 4, 9, 15. 


Cie. 7 Fam. 18, 4; 5 Verr. 23, 
56. 


Ter. Ad. 2, 2, 38; Phorm. 1, 
1; 10 

Cic. Orat. 66, 221; 7 Fam. 10. 

Liv. 36, 40. 


deputare (but ef. Cie. Tusc. 3, 27, 65; and certain post-elassical writers 


below) 
Ambros. Off. I, 249, 252; III, 
69. 
Plaut. Trin. 3, 3, 19; Amph. 1, 
1,0, 


Ter. Heaut. 1, 1, 83; Heeyr. 3, 
Doni, we DOr 2. 7b. 16: 
Adelph. 2, 1. 


Tert. de Paenit. 3. 
Pallad. 12 R. R. 11. 
Ambrster. 90 B; 98 B; 197 C. 


dirumpere (but ef. Cie. ref., and certain late-classical authors below) 


Ambros. Laps. Virg. 52. 
Plaut. Cure. 2, 1, 6; Baech. 3, 
2; 97. 


Cie. 2 Div. 9, 44. 
Petron. Satyr. 96. 
Tae. 1 Hist. 41; 1 Hist. 55. 


exspuere (but cf. Catull. 64, 154; Plin. 2 Hist. nat. 98, 101) 


Ambros. Vid. 28. 


investigare (largely) 


Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 16, 20. 

Plaut. Rud. 5, 2, 52; Mere. 4, 5 
4; Aulul. 4, 9, 4. 

Ter. Heaut. 4, 2, 8. 


j 


perpetrare (largely) 
Ambros. Off. III, 32; Laps. 
Virg. 21, 39. 
Paeuv. ap. Festum p. 217, 29 
Müll. 
Plaut. Pseud. 5, 1, 24. 


Plaut. Pseud. 1, 1, 73. 


Cie. Petit. eons. 8, 31; 12 Att. 
17; 2 Verr. 16, 48; Orat. 19. 
Curt. 8, 4, 13. 


Liv. 1, 6; 33, 21; 44, 37 sub fin. 

Tae. 4 Hist. 65 a med.; 14 
Ann. 7. 

Flor. 3, 14. 


VERBS 149 


revereri (largely) 


Ambros. Vid. 34; Virgin. 22. Col. 2 R. R. 1; 2. 

Plaut. Epid. 2, 1, 5; Mil. glor. Curt. 3, 19 5/7, 8529! 
4, 4, 84. 

Ter. Phorm. 2, 1, 3; Heoyr. 3, 
1; 10. 

suffulcere (largely) 

Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 13. Lueret. 4, 428; 4, 865. 

Plaut. Mil. glor. 2, 2, 54; Epid. Sen. Troad. 103. 
E77 Mart. 9, 3. 


Late-classical. 


abolere (but ef. Verg. 3 G. 559; A. 4, 497) 
Ambros. Off. III, 99; De Virg. Plin. Ep. 7, 19, 6. 
D1620: Vid. 79, 84, 90: Tae. A. 2, 49. 
Exhort. Virg. 94. 


Liv. 25, 6. 
amoliri 
Ambros. Off. III, 49. Quint.15,.15) 001: 
Plin. 32, 2, 11. Tae. IL.33755 AeA 4, 
Petron. Satyr. 97. 
astruere 
Ambros. Off. III, 126. Plin. Ep. 3, 2; 53 
Ov. A. A. 2, 119. Tae. Hw1,,78. 
Vellej. 2, 55. Sil. 4, 8. 


Plin. 9, 35, 58. 


coartare (but cf. Cic. 7 Att. 10) 


Ambros. Virgin. 13. Petron. Satyr. 98. 
Liv. 15, 17; 28, 5, 8. Tac. Or.-39:; 
Col. 2, 19, 2. Suet. Aug. 30. 


Val. Max. 9, 7. 


coinquinare (largely) 
Ambros. Off. I, 76 (twice). Prud. Cath. 6, 53. 
$014:15, 07:8; 77 2; Arnob. 4, 151. 
Val. Max. 6, 1, 6. 


150 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIO STUDIES 


commoriri (but ef. Sall. H. 1, 89 Dietsch.) 


Ambros. Virgin. 82. Sen. Ep. 77, 13. 
Liv. Epit. 2. "lor. 1,18; 19» 
Val. Max. 6, 8, 2. 


competere (but cf. Varr. 6 L. L. 25 Müll.) 


Ambros. Off. III, 58. Tae. 2 Hist. 50. 

Plin. 2 Hist. nat. 18, 16. Suet. Caes. 40. 

Col. 4 R. R. 17, 1. Ambrster. 50 B; 78 C; 95 B. 
consummare 

Ambros. Off. III, 87. Col. 9, 19/202 

Liv. 29, 23, 4. Sen. Here. Fur. 1039. 

Ov. F. 3, 166. Quint. 2, 6, 6. 

Plin. 7 Hist. nat. 43, 45. 
conversari 

Ambros. Off. IIT, 1; De Inst. Sen. Contr. 1, 2. 

Marg. 113; Sen. Ep. 108. 

Plin. 10 Hist. nat. 3, 3. Col.9 B. B, JL T. 
conviciari (largely) 

Ambros. Off. I, 17. Suet. Tib. 53. 

Liv. 42, 41. Apul. Florid. 2, n. 12. 

Quint. 3, 8, 69; 6, 3, 78. Vulg. Eeclus. 8, 22. 
decolorare (largely) 

Ambros. Virgin. 96. Sen. 2 Quaest. nat. 41. 

Horat. 2 Od. 1, 34. Col. 12 R. R. 49, 8. 

Cie. 2 Herenn. 5, 8. Quint. Declam. 360. 

Cels. 2, 8. Suet. Aug. 4 sub fin. 
dehonestare 

Ambros. Off. II, 64. Tac. A. 3, 66; 16, 24. 

Liv. 41, 6. Suet. Claud. 30. 

Sen. Ben. 1, 6, 2. Just. 7, 3, 4. 
denudare 

Ambros. Laps. Virg. 26. Sen. Tranq. 15. 


Liv. 44, 38. 


VER 


VERBS 


depingere (largely) 
Ambros. Off. I, 244; De Virg. 
I, 28. 
Prop. 2, 5, 19. 
Nep. Miltiad. 6. 


destruere 
Ambros. Laps. Virg. 49. 
Liv? 34; 3. 
Ov. 5 Fast. 132. 
Petron. Satyr. 100. 
Vellej. 2, 48. 


dissonare (largely) 
Ambros. Virgin. 117. 
COL TBR.RBULS 
Quint. 8, 6. 


erubescere 
Ambros. Off. T, 17; Virgin. 101 
(four times). 
Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 36, 41, 
78. 


evigilare 
Ambros. De Virg. III, 19. 
Quint. 9, 4, 12. 
Stat. 5 Silv. 3, 127. 


. exasperare 


Ambros. De Virg. II, 20. 

Liv. 40, 20 sub fin.; 42, 14; 28, 
25. 

Cels. 3, 5. 


exosculari 
Ambros. De Virg. II, 20 
(twice). 
Tac. 2 Hist. 49. 
Plin. 5 Ep. 17. 


151 


Vitr. 4, 2, 2. 

Quint. 6, 1, 32. 

Suet. Domit. 10; Aug. 94 
Gramm. 11. 


Curt. 8, 14. 

Quint. 1, 10, 48; 8, 3, 21. 
Tae. 1 Hist. 6. 

Plin. Paneg. 83. 


Amm. 22, 15, 26, 1. 
Ambros. in Lue. 6, 44. 


Liv. 40, 14. 

Ov. 5 Met. 584; 2 Fast. 168. 
Tae. Germ. 28. 

Plin. Paneg. 31. 


Plin. 1 Ep. 5, 8. 
Suet. Aug. 78; Claud. 33; Galb. 
4 et Vesp. 21. 


(009, 1432. 
Val. Max. 6, 5, 3. 
Col. 9 R. R. 15, 4. 
Quint. 4, 2, 75. 


Petron. Satyr. 91. 
Suet. Vitell. 7; Cal. 33; Oth. 12. 
Apul. 11 Met. 


152 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


exundare 


Ambros. Off. T, 12. 
Plin. 2 Hist. nat. 103, 106. 


immorari 
Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 107. 
Plin. 9, 8, 8 $ 25. 
Col. 8, 5, 14. 


imprecari (but ef. Verg. 4 A. 628) 
Ambros. Off. TIT, 41. 
Plin. 8 Hist. nat. 7, 7 (21). 
Quint. declam. 15 in fin. 


indurere 


Ambros. Laps. Virg. 52. 
Ov. Tr. 3, 9,14. 
Plin. 8, 52, 78 $ 212. 


inebriare 


Ambros. Vid. 40; Exhort. Virg. 


81. 


Col. 8 R. R. 17, 6. 
Tac. Germ. 45. 


Quint. 2, 16, 6. 
Plin. Ep. 1, 8, 8. 
Auct. ap. Quint. 9; 3, 73. 


Mart. 7, 24. 
Suet. Aug. 65. 


Sen. Ep. 51. 
Tae. 2 Hist. 46. 
Just. 23, 1, 9. 


Plin. 14 Hist ^ net i ot). 
17 Hist. nat. 26, 40 (249) ; 35 
Hist. nat. 6, 26 (44). 


ingruere (but cf. Verg. 2 G. 410; 12 A. 284) 


Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 16. 
liv. 91, 29. 
Plin. 7 Hist. nat. 50, 51. 


inhabitare 
Ambros. Off. TIT, 54. 
Dm»; 17,90: 


innubere (but ef. Lucil. 6 Sat.) 


Ambros. De Virg. I, 31. 
Liv. 1, 84, 4. 


inequitare 


Ambros. Virgin. 96; Laps. Virg. 


35. 
Sen. Ep. 2. 
CoL S R. R5, 11 
Petron. Satyr. init. 


Col. 4 R. R. 29, 4. 
Tae. 4 Ann. 50. 


Petron. 116. 
Sen. Ep. 102, 27. 


Ov. M. 7, 856; 12 M. 196. 
Tae. 6 Ann. 27. 


Quint. 11, 3, 80. 

Tae. 3 Hist. 84. 

Plin; dip. 9; 

Suet. Aug. 53; Cal. 26; Claud. 
9; Ner. 34. 


VERBS 153 


intermiseere (but ef. Verg. 10 Ecl. 5) 


Ambros. Off. IT, 21. Col. 1l R.R/3;57 
Liv. 10, 20. Theod. Priscian. 1. 1 part. 1¢.10. 
obumbrare 
Ambros. Off. II, 1, 123; De Quint. 8 prooem. 23. 
Wire. I3. Tac. 2 Hist. 32. 


Plin. 23 Hist. nat. 1, 23. 
pereolere (but ef. Plaut. Trin. 2, 2, 4) 


Ambros. Off. IIT, 82. Apul. 8 Met. 
Tac. Agric. 10; 2 Hist. 82; 2 
Ann. 68. 
praeponderare 
Ambros. Off. IIT, 56; Exhort. Quint. 7, 2, 39; Declam. 8, 9. 
Virg. 12. Luean 6, 603. 
Stat. 8 Theb. 615. Apul. 7 Met. 
praevalere (largely) 
Ambros. Off. IT, 101. Stat. 2 Achill. 122. 
Vellej. 2, 118, 4. Tae. 1 Ann. 58. 
Phaedr. 1, 13. Plin. alter 3 Ep. 20. 
Plin. 10 Hist. nat. 6, 7 (19). Suet. Galb. 19; Ner. 28. 
reluetari 
Ambros. Off. I, 105. Quint. 9, 4, 7; 1 prodem. 1. 
Vellej. 2, 102, 4. Mart. 5, 35. 
Sen. Here. Oet. 1728. Plin. 10 Ep. 26; Paneg. 81. 
Gari 8, 2, 11. 
_ reparare 
Ambros. Virgin. 127. Just. 22, 3, 10. 
LIPO SOL. Ambrster. 113 B.; 229 C.; qu. 1 
Quint. 10, 1, 75. (col. 2215). 


Curt. 5, 1, 8; 5, 7, 2. 


restaurare (but ef. Vulg. interpr. 1 Mach. 10, 44) 
Ambros. Off. TIT, 100. Tac. 3 Ann. 72; 4 Ann. 43. 


revelare (ef. also certain post-elassieal authors below) 


Ambros. Off. IIT, 109; Vid. 47; Flor. 4, 2. 
Virgin. 1. Apul. 10 Met. 


154 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


Ov. Heroid 11, 73; 6 Fast. 619. 
Tae. Germ. 31. 
Suet. Galb. 7 sub fin. 


superfluere 


Ambros. Virgin. 90, 106. 

Plin. 4 Hist. nat. 7, 81; 31 Hist. 
nat. 4, 28; 36 Hist. nat. 15, 
24. 

supergredi 

Ambros. Virgin. 133 (twice). 

Plin. 8 Hist. nat. 50, 76; 32 
Hist. nat. 10, 46. 

Sen. Ep. 32. 

Col. 7 R. R. 9 in fin. 


Arnob. 7, p. 221. 
Aug. Serm. 169, eap. 11. 


Cels. 6, 18, n. 2. 
Quint. 8, 2, 22. 
Tae. 2 Ann. 61. 
Sil. It. 8, 604. 


Stat. 5 Silv. 3, 114. 

Quint. 6 proóem. cirea med. 
Tac. 13 Ann. 45. 

Just. 42, 2, 4. 


supernatare (cf. also certain post-classical authors below) 


Ambros. Off. TII, 6. 
Plin. 28 Hist. nat. 9, 35 (134). 
Col. 12 R. R. 9. 


supervivere (largely) 
Ambros. Vid. 6. 
Plin. 2 Ep. 1. 
Suet. Caes. 89. 
Flor. 2, 2. 


supplantare (largely) 


Ambros. Off. TIT, 26. 

Lucil. ap. Non. p. 36, 3 Mere. 
Cic. 3 Off. 10. 

Vitr. 10, 22. 


Apul. 6 Met. 
Aug. 15 Civ. D. 27. 
Paulin. Nolan. earm. 21, 179. 


Justin. 28, 3, 3. 
Apul. 1 Met. 
Inseript. ap. Donat. 358, 5. 


Plin. 17 Hist. nat. 23, 35. 
Col. Arbor. 7. 
Sen. Ep. 13. 


transfigurare (but cf. Vulg. interpr. Matth. 17, 2) 


Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 81. 
Plin. 8 Hist. nat. 22, 34 (81). 


Stat. 2 Silv. 7, 78. 
Suet. Ner. 28; Cal. 22. 


Post-classical. 


ablactare 


Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 53. 
Hier. Ep. 107, 13; 108, 18. 
Ambros. exam. 5, 18, 58. 


Vulg. Gen. 21, 8; Reg. 1, 24; 
Ps. 130, 2; Isai. 11, 8 and 
28, 9. 


VERBS 


annunciare (largely) 


Ambros. Off. I, 89, 194. 

Cic. 12 Att. 1. 

Plin. 7 Hist. nat. 52, 53 (174). 
Apul. 8 Met. 9. 


attaminare (but ef. Just. 21, 3) 


Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 103. 
Capitol. Gord. 27. 
Aur. Vict. Caes. 16. 


eollugere (cf. rare words also) 


Ambros. Laps. Virg. 2. 


compati 


Ambros. Off. II, 136. 

Tert. advers. Prox. 29. 

Hier. adv. Pelag. I, 18; adv. 
Jovin. II, 8; in Jerem. II ad 
9, 17 sq. 


compugnare 


Ambros. Off. I, 171; ITI, 9. 
Gell. 12, 5, 3; 14, 5, 4. 

Hier. in Eph. IT ad 4, 15 sqq. 
Vulg. Is. 37, 26. 


congaudere 


Ambros. Laps. Virg. 2. 

Tert. adv. Gnost. e. 13. 

Cypr. Ep. 50 al. 

Hier., in Ephes. II ad 4, 16. 

Aug. Serm. 44. 

Vulg. Luc. 15, 6; 1 Cor. 12, 26, 
13:0 Phil 2, 17. 


consepelire 


Ambros. Virgin. 66. 
Tert. Resurr. earn. 23. 
Cypr. Ep. 68; 740, 21. 
Hi Trin. :p.3. 


155 


Vulg. 1 Reg. 22, 21; Act. 26, 
20; Psa. 88, 2; Luc. 9, 60. 
Vulg. Joan. 4, 25; Gen. 26, 32. 


Aug. Ep. 59, 2. 
Vulg. Paul. 2 Coloss. 21. 
Cod Th. 3210 


Cael. Aur. Tard. 2, 5, 88. 


Aug. Ep. 40 n. 6; 3 Confess. 2. 
Cael. Aurel. 2 Acut. 16. 
Sulpie. Sever. sub fin. dial. 3. 
Avit. 16, 36; 25, 29; III, 423. 


Ambros. 6 Hexaemer. 9. 
Sulp. Sev. de Vita S. Mart. 14. 
Veg. Art. Vet. 1, 13, 6. 


Avit. 76, 26. 

Cassiod. 8 Variar. 11; 1 Hist. 
Keel. 13. 

Ennod. 292, 4. 


Hier. Ep. 14, n. 2; Ep. 69, 7. 
Ambros. in Lue. 6, 7. 

Sulp. Sev. 3 Dial. 18. 

Vulg. Rom. 6, 4; Col. 2, 12. 


156 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


defaecare (but ef. Plaut. Pseud. 2, 4, 69) 


Ambros. De Virg. II, 39. Sidon. 1 Ep. 1. 
Maer. 2 Somn. Scip. 12. Cassiod. 6 Variar. 22. 


deflorare (largely) 
Ambros. Vid. 88; Exhort. Virg. Amm. 20, 11. 


35. Hier. Ep. 130, 19. 
Liv. 37, 58. Ambros. De Jacob 2, 7, 32. 
Quint. 6 prooem. 9. Avit. 20, 12. 
depraedari (largely) 
Ambros. Virgin. 92. Ambros. de Fide 2, 3. 
Just. 24, 6, 3. Vulg. Job 24, 9; Isa. 33, 1. 


Ap. M. 8, p. 215. 


desponsare (but cf. Plaut., and Suet. ref. below) 
Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 4], 42 Ambros. in Lue. 10, 21. 
(twice), 57. Aur. Viet. Orig. 13. 
Plaut. Trin. 5, 2, 32. Vulg. Matt. 1, 18. 
Suet. Caes. 1; Claud. 27. 


desudare (largely) 


Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 37. Apul. de Mag. 
Cels. 6, 6 n. 29. Prud. 5 Cathemer. 117. 
Manil. 5, 110. Claudian. 2 Rufin. 304. 
Stat. 3 Theb. 277. 
deviare 
Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 44. Aug. Doetr. Christ. 3, 36 fin.; 
Hier. Ep. 112, 12. Serm. 240, cap. 4 m. 
Symm. Ep. 9, 121. Vulg. Exod. 23, 2; Num. 22, 26. 
Auson. Profess. n. 5 extr. Ennod. 292, 16. 


evaeuare [but ef. Plin. 20 Hist. nat. 6, 23 (52) ; 32 Hist. nat. 9, 33 (104)] 
Ambros. Off. I, 123, 237; III, Vulg. interpr. S. S. Libror 


19. saepe. 
Aug. Serm. 74 $ 5 m. Venant. 1 carm. 21, 62. 


inequitare (but ef. Cie. 6 Verr. 20, 43) 
Ambros. Off. I, 232. Maer. 7 Sat. 15. 
Arnob. 4, 7; 7, 30; II, 13; IV, 
Liv, 20; 


VERBS 157 


ingemiscere (but cf. Cie. 13 Phil. 10, 23) 


Ambros. Off. III, 41. Amm. 15, 5; 30, 1. 
Apul. 8 Met. Ambros. de Bon. Mort. 
inolescere 


Ambros. Off. II, 25, 129; De Aus. Grat. Act. ad Grat. 36. 
Virg. I, 45, 47; II, 40; Vid. Maer. 5 Saturn. 11. 


88. Vulg. Lev. 13, 11. 
Ge11312, 5, 7,12, 1, 20. Ennod. 143, 8. 
Jul. Val. Res. Gest. Alex. M. 1, 

33 Mai. 

insufflare 
Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 74. Vulg. Sap. 15, 11. 
Tert. Res. Carn. 5. A vit. 13, 31. 


Prud. zepi ored. 10, 920. 
praedestinare (but ef. Liv. 45, 40 fin.). 


Ambros. Off. III, 81. Aug. Don. Persev. 21. 
Ambros. Ep. 9, 70. Vulg. Eph. 1, 5; interpr. Rom. 
Prud. Cath. 12, 67. Tad COL ant 


prae-eminere (largely) 
Ambros. Off. I, 221 (twice) ; Tac. 3 Ann. 56. 


II, 67; Virgin. 29. Prud. 1 Cathemer. 109. 
Sall. H. Fragm. 2, 85. Aug. 6 Confess. 9. 
Sen. 1 Controv. 4 sub fin. Avit. 21, 26. 
praeludere (but ef. Plin. 37 Hist. nat. 2, 7, and Flor. 4, 2) 
Ambros. Off. I, 32 (twice). Tert. 3 advers. Marcion. 5. 
Gell. 19, 11. Sid. 4 Ep. 25 a med. 
" suffoeare [but ef. Cie. 9 Att. 7 cirea med; and Plin. 17 Hist. nat. 23, 35 
(209) ] 
Ambros. Laps. Virg. 29. Aug. Serm. 9. 
Hier. Ep. 160 n. 11. 
Ecclesiastical. 
confortare 
Ambros. Off. I, 182; De Inst. Vulg. Zach. 10, 6; Jer. 61 et 
Virg. 56. saepe; Gen. 18, 5; Is. 35, 4; 
Lact. 4, 15. Ps. 9, 20. 


Hier. Ep. 7, 4; in Is. X ad 35,7. — Avit. 88,6; 99, 7; 113, 6; I, 229. 
Aug. Serm. 216, cap. 4 m. 


158 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


resuscitare 


Ambros. Off. III, 6; Virgin. Hier. in Psa. 33, 5; Ep. 103. 
42, 130; De Inst. Virg. 74 Prud. ored. 6, 136. 


(twice), 111. Vulg. Act. 2, 32; Johan. 6, 39. 
Tert. Res. Carn. 38. Avit. 61, 4. 
Laet. 4, 18, 5. 
Poetical. 
abundare (largely) 
Ambros. Off. II, 78. Nep. Eum. 5, 2. 
Ter. Heaut. 3, 2, 17. Ov. 2 Met. 764. 
Lucil. Sat. 6. Cie. 5 Verr. 4, 9; 2 Off. 9, 135 
Verg. 4 G. 139. Sen. 16, 56; 7 Amic. 23. 
Horat. 2 Sat. 5, 89. Quint. 10, 5, 12. 
aecingere (but cf. Liv. 40, 13; Tac. 2 Hist. 88; A. 6, 2) 
Ambros. Off. II, 146. Tibull. 4, 1, 179. 
Lueret. 2, 1041. Ov. M. 6, 551. 
Verg. 3 G. 46; A. 7, 640; 11, Stat. I Theb. 428. 
489. 
adhinnire (largely) 
Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 48. Plin. 35, 10, 36 $ 95. 
Plaut. Fragm. ap. Mai p. 19. Arnob. 4, p. 135. 
Ov. Rem. Am. 634; A. A. Um 
280. 
adolere (largely) 
Ambros. Off. III, 100. Petron. Satyr. 115. 
Vero. A; 7, 71: Col. 12 R. R. 31. 
Ov. F. 3, 803; M. 8, 741. Stat. Th. 1, 514. 
Plin. 28 Hist. nat. 2, 5. Tac. 2 Hist. 3; A. 14, 30. 
afflare (largely) 
Ambros. Virgin. 94, Ov. M. 1, 542; 1 Trist. 9, 22. 
Lueret. 5, 508. Cie. Sen. 17, 59. 
Verg. G. 1, 250. Plin. 18, 17, 44. 
Horat. S. 2, 8, 95. Col. 8 R. R. 5, 18. 
Liv. 22, 43, 11. Stat. S. 5, 1, 146. 


commaculare (largely) 
Ambros. Off. IT, 62. Stat. 11 Theb. 751. 
Verg. 8 Ecl. 47. Tac. 1 Ann. 39. 


- Cie. Cael. 7, 16. 
Sall. Jug. 102. 


eoneutere (largely) 
Ambros. Off. I, 16. 
Lueret. 6, 386. 
Ov. 11 Met. 465. 


eongeminare (largely) 
Ambros. De Virg. II, 8. 
Plaut. Amph. 2, 2, 154. 
Lucil. Sat. 9, 9. 
Verg. 12 A. 714. 


VERBS 


159 


Paulin. Nolan. 6, 164. 


Sen. 2 Quaest. nat. 28. 
Tae. Germ. 11. 


Val. Flacc. 6, 379. 
Sil. It. 3, 196. 
Apul. de dogm. Plat. 


eontremere (but ef. Cie. 1 Divinat. 28, 58; Sext. 31, 68) 


Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 46. 


Paeuv. ap. Cic. 3 Orat. 39, 157. 


Lueret. 5, 1220. 
Catull. 64, 205. 


eontristare (largely) 


Ambros. Virgin. 66. 

Verg. 3 G. 279; 10 A. 275. 
Horat. 1 Sat. 1, 36. 

Cic. 8 Fam. 9, 5. 


Verg. 7 A. 515. 
Horat. 2 Od. 12, 8. 
Ov. 8 Met. 759. 


Plin. 35 Hist. nat. 17, 57. 
Val. Flacc. 3, 427. 

Col. 3 R. R. 2, 20. 
Auson. Ep. 24, 102. 


dedignari (but ef. also certain late-classical prose authors below) 
Ambros. Off. II, 87, 127; Vid. 


60 (twice). 
Verg. 4 A. 536. 


Dv T Pont 7, 93; Heroid 16, 


195; 3 Amor. 7, 73. 


desolare (largely) 


Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 13. 
Verg. 11 A. 366. 

Ov. 1 Met. 349. 

Col. 1 EB, R. 3, 11. 


desudare (largely) 
Ambros. Vid. 28. 
Cic. Senect. 11, 38. 
Manil. 5, 110. 
Stat. 3 Theb. 277. 


Curt. 6, 11, 23. 
Plin. Paneg. 63. 


Petron. Satyr. 124. 
Stat. 6 Theb. 917. 
Tae. 16 Ann. 30. 
Plin. 4 Ep. 21, 3. 


Prud. 5 Cathemer. 117. 
Claudian. 2 Rufin. 304. 
Sidon. 6 Ep. 1. 


160 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


deterere (largely) 


Ambros. Off. III, 67. Ov. 13 Met. 792. 
Plaut. Mere. 5, 2, 111. Plin. 8, 48, 73; 33, 3, 19. 
Lueret. 1, 315. Tae. A. 1; 183 


Tibull. 1, 9, 16. 


diseumbere (largely) 


Ambros. De Virg. III, 28. Petron. Satyr. 22. 
Lueret. 3, 925. Stat. 4 Silv. 2, 33. 
Verg. 1 A. 712. Quint. 11, 2, 13. 
Tibull. 2, 5, 95. Suet. Caes. 48. 


Ov. 12 Met. 211. 
dissilire (largely) 


Ambros. Off. III, 30. Ov. Tr. 4, 6, 20; 2 Met. 260. 

Lucret. 1, 386. Plin. 36, 18. 

Verg. 3 G. 363; A. 3, 416; 12, Sil. 5, 616. 

740. Pallad. 10 R. R. 11, 2. 

effulgere (also cf. certain late-classical prose authors below) 

Ambros. Vid. 31. Ov. 2 Met. 144. 

Verg. 2 A. 616. Tac. 13 Ann. 13. 

Liv. 22, 1. Sil. It. 3, 694. 


emicare (largely) 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 61; II, 15. Plin. 35 Hist. nat. 11, 40. 


Lamprid. Ant. Diad. 3. Curt. 7, 6, 20. 
Horat. 2 Ep. 1, 73. Val. Flace. 6, 595. 
Ov. 9 Met. 226. 

exaestuare 
Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 47. Lucan 5, 173. 
Verg. 9 A. 798. 


Ov. 6 Met. 623; 5 Trist. 1, 63; 
13 Met. 867. 


exhalare (largely) 


Ambros. Virgin. 49, 63. Varr, R. R2, 2; 12; 
Lueret. 5, 463. Juv. 10, 281. 
Verg. G. 2, 217 ;:A:2;562; Sil. It. 10, 153. 


Ov. M. 11, 597. 
Cie. Phil. 2, 12, 30; Verr. 2, 
9, 11. 


VERBS 161 


exsolvere (largely) 


Ambros. Off. T, 8. Cie. 3 Off. 2, 7. 
Plaut. Amph. 3, 2, 67. Val. Flace. 7, 284. 
Liv. 21, 21; 24, 16. Stat. 5 Silv. 5, 45. 


Tibull. 4, 7, 5. 
illinere (largely) 


Ambros. Vid. 62. Plin. 25 Hist. nat. 12, 91 (143). 
Horat. 1 Sat. 5, 30. Cels. 5, 26, n. 33. 
Ov. Medie. fac. 100; 3 Art. am. 
314. 
immurmurare (but cf. Maer. S. 6, 7) 
Ambros. Off. TII, 55, 117. Pers. 2, 9. 
Verg. G. 4, 261. Stat. Dh. 125321 
Ov. M. 6, 558; M. 11, 187; M. Sil. 5, 331. 
11, 567. 
incestare (largely) 
Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 44. Suet. Tib. 43. 
Plaut. Poen. 5, 2, 136. Symmach. 9 Ep. 129. 
Verg. 6 A. 150. Prud. 2 advers. Symm. 166. 
Stat. 5 Silv. 5; 1 Theb. 234. Claudian. cons. Mall. Theod. 
Tac. 6 Ann. 19. 267. 
incingere (largely) 
Ambros. De Virg. III, 35. Quint. 11, 3, 146. 
Catull. 64, 258. Mel. 2, 3. 


Ov. M. 7, 242; Am. 3, 8, 47; 
H. 9, 66; 4 Met. 483. 


| inspirare (but cf. certain late-classical prose writers also below) 


Ambros. De Virg. III, 37. Quint. 12, 10, 63. 
Verg. A. 1, 688. Stat. S. 1, 2, 194. 
Curt. 4, 13, 12. 


intexere (largely) 


Ambros. Off. III, 100. Plin. 8, 48, 74. 
Verg. 3 G. 25; .À. 5, 31; 10 A. Curt. 9, 7, 12. 
185. Luean 5, 5, 17. 
Ov. M. 6, 577. Claudian. IV. cons. Honor. 605. 


Cie. 4 Herenn. 47, 60; 2 Nat. 
D. 55, 138. 


162 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


invigilare (largely) 
Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 58, 111. 
Verg. 4 G. 158; 9 A. 605. 
Ov. Fast. 530; 1 Trist. 5, 43. 
Cie. Phil. 14, 7, 20. 
Val. Flaee. 2, 374. 


obserare 
Ambros. Off. I, 13; Virgin. 80, 
81. 


prostituere (largely) 
Ambros. De Virg. II, 23, 26. 
Plaut. Pseud. 1, 2, 45. 
Catull. 110, 7. 
Ov. 1 Amor. 10, 41. 


recantare 


Ambros. De Virg. II, 42. 
Horat. 1 Od. 16, 25. 


redimire (largely) 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 8; De Inst. 
Virg. 109. 
Lueret. 5, 1398. 
Catull. 64, 193. 
Tibull; T, 8, 45 
Cie. 3 Tusc. 18, 43; 2 Cat. 5, 10. 


refluere 
Ambros. Off. II, 75. 
Verg. 4G. 262; 9 A. 31; 8 A. 
240. 


refulgere (largely) 

Ambros. Off. I, 67; III, 98, 
100; De Virg. II, 39; Exhort. 
Virg. 18, 66. 

Verg. 1 A. 406; 8 A. 623; 9 A. 
373. 

Horat. 2 Od. 12, 27. 

Liv. 8, 10. 


Stat. 8 Theb. 624. 
Sil. It d0-aan 
Plin. Pan. 66, 2. 
Lact. 4, 17, 19. 


Catull. 55, 21. 
Horat. Epod. 17, 53. 


Sen. 1 Controv. 2 circa med. 
Petron. Satyr. 126. 
Suet. Ner. 29. 


Ov. Remed. am. 259. 
Mart. 2, 86. 


Ov. Heroid 9, 63; 1 Amor. 11, 
25; 6 Fast. 483. 

Val. Flace. 1, 278. 

Stat. 1 Silv. 5, 16. 

Mart. 8, 70. 


Ov. 8 Met. 162. 
Grat. Cyneg. 174. 


Prop. 3, 38/9. 

Ov. 2 Art. am. 721. 
Vellej. 2, 103, 5. 

Plin. 35 Hist. nat. 9, 36. 
Pers. Prol. 12. 

Sil. It. 9, 189. 


VERBS 


relabi (largely) 
Ambros. Virgin. 116 (twiee) 
Verg. 10 A. 307. 
Horat. 1 Od. 29, 10. 
Ov. 3 Met. 616; Heroid 10, 149. 


remeare (largely) 


Ambros. Virgin. 5. 
Plaut. Epid. 5, 1, 55. 
Verg. 2 A. 95; 11 A. 793. 
Liv. 9, 16. 


renidere 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 45. 
Lueret. 2, 27; 327. 
Verg. 2 G. 282. 
Horat. 2 Od. 18, 1. 


resplendere (largely) 
Ambros. Off. I, 223, 244; III, 
98. 
Verg. 12 A. 741. 
Sen. Agam. 543. 
Bil. it. 12,.732. 


supervolare (largely) 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 44. 
Verg. 10 A. 522. 
Ov. 4 Met. 623. 


Rare. 


approximare 

Ambros. Laps. Virg. 9. 

Tert. adv. Jud. 11. 
ascire 

Ambros. Virgin. 133. 

Verg. A. 1, 3; 11, 472; 12, 38. 
averruncare 


Ambros. Off. III, 45. 
Cato R. R. 142. 
Liv. 8, 6. 


12 


163 


Curt. 6, 4, 10. 

Tae. A. 1, 76 init. 

Ambros. de Cain et Abel 1, 2. 
Claudian. Laud. Seren. 79. 


Ov. 15 Met. 479. 
Tae. 2 Ann. 69. 
Apul. 7 Met. pr. 


Petron. Satyr. 119v. 28. 
Stat. 10 Theb. 660. 
Calpurn. 2 Ecl. 81. 


Manil. 5, 719. 

Vulg. interpr. Eccli. 43, 9; 
Machab. 6, 39; Matth. 17, 2. 

Aleim. Homil. fragm. 3. 

Claudian. 3 Rapt. Pros. 446. 


Plin. 8 Hist. nat. 14, 14. 
Melam. 1, 19. 
Ambros. 6 Hexaem. 8. 


Vulg. Ital. Hierem. 23 ap. 


Cyprian de orat. dom. 5. 


Tac. Agr. 19; H. 4, 24; A. 1,3. 


Cie. 9 Att: 2i 
Varr. 7 L. L. 102 Müll. 
Arnob. 1, 32. 


164 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


circumvestire (very) 


Ambros. Virgin. 48. 
Plin. 17 Hist. nat. 23, 30. 


collugere (cf. also compound verbs) 
Ambros. Laps. Virg. 2. 


consauciare 


Ambros. Off. I, 6. 
Cie. 4 Herenn. 19, 26. 


conseindere 


Ambros. Laps. Virg. 52. 
Plaut. True, 1, 1, 32. 
Ter, Eun. 5, 1, 194. 


deambulare 
Ambros. Off. III, 1; De Virg. 
I, 45. 
Ter. Heaut. 3, 3, 26. 
Cato R. R. 127 fin. 


delineare 


Ambros. Off. II, 21. 
Plin. 35, 10, 36. 


demeare 


Ambros. Vid. 72. 
Apul. M. 10, p. 254, 12; M. 6, 
p. 180, 7. 


demulcere 


Ambros. Virgin. 93, 96. 
Ter. Heaut. 4, 5, 14. 


dilapidare 
Ambros. Off. IT, 109. 
Tor PhD, 0 ae 
Col. 10, 330. 


diseredere 


Ambros. De Virg. III, 2. 
Commodian. praefat. 3; Instr. 
23. 


Vet. Poeta ap. Cie.; 3 de Orat. 
39, 158. 


Cael. Aur. Tard. 2, 5, 88. 


Suet. Ner. 26 extr.; Aug. 20. 


1 


Cie. 7 Fam. 18, 4; 5 Verr. 23, 
56. 
Dig. 47, 9, 6. 


Cie. de Or. 2, 63, 256; Leg. 1, 
3, 14. 

Cels. 1, 3. 

Suet. Aug. 96. 


Tert. adv. Val. 4; Res. Carm. 
20 init. 


Mart. Cap. p. 38. 


Liv. 9, 16 ad fin. 


Gell. 3, 13; 16, 19; 18, 21. 


Firm. Math. 6, 10. 
Cod. Theod. 14, 3, 14. 


Jul. Val. res gest. Alex M. 3, 


58 Mai. 


VERBS 


diversari (very) 
Ambros. Virgin. 51. 


effluescere (cf. also drag eipquéva) 
Ambros. Off. II, 109. 


elevare 
Ambros Om LT, TTD 7; 
Virgin. 131. 
Prop 8.12. 
Caes. 2 B. C. 9. 


emarcescere (very) 
Ambros. Virgin. 62 (twice) 


emolere 


Ambros. Off. I, 98. 
Pers. 6, 26. 


enutrire 
Ambros. Off. II, 71. 
Ov. 4 Met. 288. 
Bape Erst. nat. 37,:615)12 
Hist. nat. 1, 4. 


evaporare 


Ambros. Laps. Virg. 1. 
Gell. 19, 5, 7 and 8. 


exaltare 
Ambros. Off. IIT, 94; Virgin. 
122. 
Col. 3 R. R. 13, 4. 
Sen. 3 Quaest. nat. prooem. 


inarare 
Ambros. Vid. 81; Exhort. 
Virgin. 83. 
infrenare 
Ambros. De Virg. III, 5; 
Virgin. 96. 


165 


Virg. gramm. epist. 3 p. 140, 6. 


Col. 3 R. R. 21, 5. 

Apul. 4 Met. 

Claudian. 1 Eutrop. 295. 
Vulg. Gen. 7, 7. 


Vulg. interpr. Genes. 32, 32; 
32, 25; Dan. 10, 8. 


Ambros. Ep. 64, 3; de Tob. 21, 
83. 
Veget. 5 Veterrin. 23, 7. 


Col. 3 R. R. 3, 4. 
Quint. 8 prooem. 2. 


Tert. Pall. 6 fin. 


Vulg. interpr. Luc. 1, 52. 
Inseript. ap. Fabrett, p. 748 n. 
555. 


Commodian. 70, 15. 
Ambros. in Luc. 8, 17. 


Plin. 9 Hist. nat. 31, 51 (100); 
32 Hist. nat. 1, 1 (2). 


166 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


inhalare 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 44; II, 39. 
(16. Pis.'6,.13. 
Apul. 2 Met. 


inoperari 
Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 98. 


interserere 
Ambros. Off. III, 40. 
Nep. Milit. 4, 1. 
Ov. M. 10, 559. 


irrutilare 1^ (very) 
Ambros. Off. IT, 139. 
Ambros. de Fide Resurr. sub 
init.; Ep.5,31; 3 Hexaem. 11; 


oppignerare 
Ambros. Off. II, 95; Virgin. 
126. 
Ter. Heaut. 4, 5, 46. 


perciere 


Ambros. Off. IT, 45. 
Plaut. Asin. 2, 4, 69. 


perhorrere (very) 
Ambros. Laps. Virg. 2. 


pertransire 


Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 107. 
Plin. 37 Hist. nat. 5, 18 (68). 


redoperire 


Ambros. Off. I, 62. 
Ambros. de Noe et Area, 20; de 
Nabuth 1. 


Lact. Ira D. 10 ante med. 
Ambros. Hexaém. 5, 21, 69. 


Tert. 5 ad. Marcion 17 ex ad 
Ephes. 1. 
Hier. Orig. in Ezech. hom. X, 1. 


Stat. 6 Theb. 781. 
Pallad. 9 R. R. 11. 


in Ambros. Luc. 8, 17; de 
Isaac et Anim. 7, 60; Apol. 
Dav. 8, 45 al. 


Cic. Sest. 51, 110. - 
Sen. Ben. 3, 5, 2. 
Mart. 2, 57, 7. 


Lucret. 3, 303; 4, 563. 


Jul. Valer. res gest. Alex. M. 2, 
9 Mai. 


Sen. Ep. 4. 


Eges. (Jud. V, 40). 


*4 As far as we know, found only in Ambrose. 


VERBS 167 


re-maledicere 
Ambros. Off. I, 93, 94; De Inst. Tert. Idol. 21. 
Virg. 86. Hier. Ep. 69, 9. 
Vespas. ap. Suet. Vesp. 9. 


renitere 
Ambros. Vid. 30. Ambros. de Fide 2 praef.; Ep. 
Priscian. Perieg. 258. 5, 31. 
renoscere (very) 
Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 102. Paulin. Nolan. earm. 15, 342. 
repereutere 
Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 86. Quint. 6, 3, 23. 
Plin. praef. $ 31. Amm. 15, 4, 9. 
repullulare 
Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 6. Aug. in Ps. 49, 11. 


Plin. 16 Hist. nat. 10, 19. 


b. Verbs composed of a noun and of a verb. 


Compound verbs of this formation are nearly all derivatives; 
they suppose an adjective in -ficus, as nullificus, whence is formed 
nullificare (cf. Ambros. Laps. Virg. 46). But this principle offers 
many exceptions, as aedificare. Therefore, generally, these verbs 
are treated as compounds made up of a noun and of the verb facere 
under the form -ficare.* They are cited repeatedly in post-classical 
literature. 

In the moral-ascetical works, nine of this type of compounds in 
-ficare have appeared. All of these flourished in post-classical 
times gaining their widest acceptance, however, with the Church 
Fathers. 'Two in the list, mortificare and sanctificare, are favorites 
of ecclesiastical literature especially of the Vulgate and again of 
the Fathers. 

Post-classical. 


castificare 
Ambros. Off. I, 248. Aug. Conf. 9, 9 al. 
Tert. Pud. 19. Vulg. Petr. 1, 22; 1 Joan. 3, 3. 


*° Goelzer, 190. 16 Ibid. 


168 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


clarificare (but ef. Plin. 20 Hist. nat. 13, 50) 


Ambros. Virgin. 87. 

Cypr. 188, 20. 

Laet. 3, 18. 

Vulg. John. 12, 28; Acts 4, 21. 
Sedul. 4, 173. 


honorificare 


Ambros. Off. I, 220. 
Cypr. 748, 13. 
Lact. 7, 24; Ira D. 23. 


justificare 


Ambros. Off. I, 64, 70. 

Tert. adv. Mare. 19. 

Aug. Enar. in Psa. 110, 3; Ep. 
36, 7; 78, 3; 82, passim. 


maestificare 


Ambros. Off. I, 19. 
Aug. Ep. 121; Serm. 35 §3 m. 


nullifieare 


Ambros. Laps. Virg. 46. 
Tert. adv. Psych. 15. 


vivificare 
Ambros. Virgin. 130 (three 
times). 
Tert. 5 ad. Mare. 9; ad. Valent. 
14 extr. 


Cypr. 257, 17. 

Hier. Ep. 108, n. 11; 64, 1; 
120 pr.; 129, 6; adv. Jovin. 
1:97. 


Aug. Serm. 75, eap. 7 m.; cap. 
21.3 Zee 

Paulin. Nolan. 26, 304. 

Cassiod. 8 Variar. 22. 


Aug. Ep. 119; 54, 4. Serm. 197, 
$1; 363 $21. 

Ambrster. 60 B; 100 B; 138 A; 
280 A (bis) ; 347 c. 


Vulg. Rom. 8, 30; Gal. 3, 24; 
Is..53, 11; Pa; d. a0: 
Avit. 31, 35; 125, 23. 


Mart. Cap. 9. | 
Sid. Ep. 3, 13 med. 


Hier. Ep. 35. 


Prud. Apotheos. 234. 

Aug. 2 contra Pelag. 10 n. 33. 

Vulg. interpr. 1 Petr. 3, 18; 
Rom. 4, 17; Joan. 6, 64. 

Paul. Nolan. carm. 26, 207. 

A vit. 32, 14. 

Ennod. 311, 1. 


Ecclesiastical. 


mortifieare 


Ambros. Off. IIT, 37; Exhort. 
Virg. 47. 
Tert. Res carn. 37. 


Hier. in Gall. III ad 5, 16. 
Prud. 10 Cathemer. 101. 
Aug. Serm. 216, eap. 5n. 


VERBS 169 


sanctificare 
Ambros. Off. II, 98; III, 101; Hier. Ep. 120, 12 col. 848; Did. 
DewVirgil I, 65,/ Vids 695 Sp. Set. 11. 


Virgin. 65; De Inst. Virg. Prud; Cath; 3715! 

108, 113, 114; Laps. Virg. 39. Aug. Ep. 365, 3, 5. 
Tert. Or. 3; Exhort. ad Cast. 7. Vulg., saepe. 
Cypr. 751, 8; 757, 24; 758, 21. Avit. 14, 25. 


c. Juxtaposition and Compound in -facere. 


Juxtapositions are rare in the Latin language." Ordinarily, the 
two elements are separated, thus: cruc? . . . affigere. Most of the 
examples, which do occur, have a verb as the first element. Ambrose 
has two instances of juxtaposition in his moral-ascetical works: 
one, crucifigere, while found in Pliny the Elder, Quintilian, and 
Suetonius, yet, as might be expected, occurs with increasing fre- 
quency in ecclesiastical writers; the other, madefacere is composed 
of two verbs, madere and. facere; it is a verb of noticeable activity 
in classical and late-classical Latin but predominates among the 
poets. 

Post-classical. 
erucifigere (largely) 


Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 3; Hier. Ep. 15, 5; 22, 39; Keel. 
Exhort. Virg. 5. 5; adv. Jovin. 1, 36. 
Plin. 8 Hist. nat. 16, 18. Aug. Serm. 46 $ 37 1. 
mnt Zl. 30. Avit. 4, 24. 
Suet. Domit. 11. Venant. 3 carm. 9, 37. 
Cypr. 729, 5. 
Poetical. 
. madefacere (largely) 
Ambros. Vid. 18, 64. Tibull. 2, 7, 14; 8 Met. 402. 
Catull. 64, 364. Plin. 28 Hist. nat. 7, 22. 
Verg. 5 A. 330. Col. 2 R. R. 4, 5. 


d. Verb compounded. of adverb and verb. 


The verb benedicere, used repeatedly in the moral-ascetical works, 
is of special interest. Its composition is quite unusual consisting 


17 Goelzer, 191. 


170 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


of an adverb and a verb. In classical Latin it appears as two 
distinct words, bene dicere, and signifies “to speak well of," “to 
praise.” Apuleius, probably upon the model of the Greek eiAoyía, 
draws from it the compound benedictio, which has also the sense 
of “praise.” But in the Biblical translations, benedicere signifies 
“to bless” and is construed with the accusative as in Greek, 
evroyeiv.'® In Ambrose, of course, it has retained its ecclesiastical 
significance, * to bless.” a 


Ecclesiastical. 
benedicere 
Ambros. Off. I, 37, 94, 234, 267; Lact. 7, 14, 11. 
II, 35; LLL 935; DeiVirg. 1I, Hier. Vit. Hilar. 
27; Virgin. 30, 42; De Inst. Aug. Ep. 27,125.40, 15/95 08 


Virg. 100, 101, 112; Exhort. passim; Serm. 4 cap. 11. 
Virg. 16. Vulg. Psa. 112, 2; 113, 12; Gen. 
Tert. Mart. 1. 24, 48. 


Cypr. 299, 1. 


18 Bayard, 92. 


CHAPTER V. 


ADVEBBS. 


This is a part of speech which played a very important part in 
all periods of the language, particularly in early and post-classical 
Latin, with writers of an inferior style. Its facility to add emphasis 
to a given expression made it popular especially in colloquial and 
post-classical Latin. 

1. Adverbs in -e. 


Adjectives of the first and second declensions, also past parti- 
ciples, are the sources from which adverbs in -e are derived. A 
large number of them in the language is even composed of past 
participles preceded by the negative particle in. 

In the moral-ascetical works, eleven adverbs in -e have been cited, 
ten of which are included in the poetry and prose of late-classical 
and post-classical Latin, and one, false, is note-worthy for its rarity. 
The formation of adverbs from a past participle preceded by the 
particle in is exemplified in the two words, incaute and indebite. 
The remaining nine of this collection of adverbs are derived regu- 
larly from adjectives of the first and second declensions. 


2. Adverbs in -#er. 


Some adverbs in -ter are developed from participial forms, others 
from adjectives, the former producing adverbs in -nter, the latter, 
those in -iter. A very striking characteristic of adverbs in -ter is 
the length of the words. Classical Latin, however, obviated this 
inconvenience by using, for example, the neuter of the adjective 
from which the adverb was derived. While prevalent in the early 
literature, the greatest activity of these adverbs dates from the third 
century A. D., when they recur with increasing frequency multi- 
plying to extraordinary numbers. Post-classical authors seem to 
have found pleasure in employing the longest and least useful of 
them. Ecclesiastical writers introduced many of them. Thus, 
Arnobius liked to present these derivatives in groups of two under 
a pleonastic form, a process, which, undoubtedly, aided in enlarging 
their number. 

If 


172 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


Apparently, adverbs in -ter received more favor with Ambrose 
than those in -¢. Eighteen of the former class are noted in the 
moral-ascetical treatises, thirteen of which originated from adjec- 
tives and not participles, their suffix thus becoming -ifer. Five, 
confidenter, evidenter, innocenter, perseveranter, and  praestanter 
sprang from participial forms, and thus bear the termination -nter. 
In his preference for adverbs in -iter, Ambrose follows the usage 
of late-classical and especially post-classical literature. Two others, . 
however, of this group in -iter, namely, infeliciter and moraliter, 
were favorites of Terence; but after him both appear to have been 
long overlooked. Livy, followed by other late-classical writers, later 
employed infeliciter. Donatus and Ambrose used moraliter. For 
the latter word, our author showed a special preference; it reappears 
in several of his writings. The adverbs in -nter cited in these 
special works of Ambrose occur frequently also in the best known 
authors of late-classical prose. One, however, confidenter, provides 
an exception to this statement; it was received into several of the 
comedies of Plautus, in the H eautontimorumenos of Terence, and 
considerably later in some of Cicero's works. 


9. Compound Adverbs. 


Compound adverbs are rare in Ambrose only four appearing in 
the moral-ascetical works. Two of these, omnimodis and prae- 
propere. are seldom used; another, propemodum, is predominantly 
ante-classical and Ciceronian, being cited in several of the plays of 
both Plautus and Terence and also in many of the works of Cicero; 
finally, necubi, although found in Caesar and in Varro, is largely 
à post-classieal word. 


4. Miscellaneous Adverbs. 


In addition to the adverbs in ~é, -ter, and the compound adverbs, 
two others, clanculo and fortuitu have been noted. The first of 
these, clanculo, was coined by Apuleius. It is a diminutive adverb 
derived from another adverb, clam, and is a more recent form for 
clanculum. The second, fortuitu, although found in Plautus and 
in Cicero, seems to have been more widely accepted by late-classical 
and post-classical writers. 


ADVERBS . 173 


In concluding this chapter on adverbs, it is interesting to observe 
that no instance of an adverb in -tum (-sim), a very common 
formation in early Latin, and one that revived with astonishing 
activity in post-classical Latin, has been found, and likewise none 
in -tus. 


Adverbs in -e. 


Late-classical. 


ineaute (but cf. Caes. 3 B. G. 24; 7 B. G. 27, and Cie. 7 Att. 10) 


Ambros. Off. III, 78. Quint. 5, 15-26 
Iv a Way Plin. 1 Ep. 15; 9 Ep. 13, 10. 
Curt. 4, 6, 23. 
sollicite 
Ambros. Off. III, 39. Suet. Claud. 18. 
Ov. 10 Met. 287; 4 Pont. 6, 43. Plin. 3 Ep. 8: 
Sen. Ep. 93. ndi Ores 
speciose (but ef. Horat. 1 Ep. 18, 52) 
Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 87 Val. Max. 2, 9, n. 4; 5, 1, n. 6. 
(twice), 88. Quint. 9, 4. 
Liv. 34, 7. Just. 6, 3, 6. 


Plin. 35 Hist. nat. 7, 31. 


Post-classical. 
abrupte (largely) 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 66; III, Amm.17,. 7,,85,:20, LL. 
35. Macr. 1 Somn. Seip. 19. 
Quint. 3, 8, 6. 


impudiee 
Ambros. Laps. Virg. 35. Vulg. interpr. Jerem. Thren. 
Tert. Idol. 2. DOT: 
Eutr. 8, 22. 
incongrue 
Ambros. Off. I, 57. Maer. 5 Saturn. 13 a med. 


Aug. ad Hier. in epist. eiusd. Capell. 9, sub init. 
Ep. 67; Serm. 362, cap. 201. 


l74 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


indebite 
Ambros. Off. IT, 90. 
Aug. Serm. 122. 
Dig. 12, 6, 25; 22, 3, 5. 


locuplete 
Ambros. Off. I, 166. 
Front. ad Anton. Imp. 1, 3 Mai. 


mystice 
Ambros. Vid. 29, 47. 
Sol. 32. 
Hier. in Is. IV ad 11205 in 
Is. VI ad 16, 14. 


vane 


Ambros. Off. I, 241, 243, 244. 
Apul. de mag. 
Tert. Apolog. 49; Pudie. 1. 


Rare. 


false 


Ambros. Vid. 84. 
Plaut. Capt. 3, 4, 79. 
Cie. 4 Acad. (2 pr.) 46, 141. 


Ennod. Serm. 281, 20. 
Cassiod. 1 Ep. 19, 22. 


Spart. Hadr. 3. 
Aur. Vict. Epit. 9. 


Ambros. in Luc. 7. 
Aug. Serm. 51 eap. 22. 
Maer. 3 Saturn. 4. 


Aug. Ps. 59, 2. 
Vulg. interpr. Ps. 38, 12. 


Sisenn. ap. Charis. p. 179. 
Aug. 10 Confess. 13. 


Adverbs in -ter (-iter, -nier). 


A nte-classical. 


confidenter (but cf. Plin. 10 Hist. nat. 75, 97; also Cie. ref. below) 


Ambros. De Virg. II, 18. 

Plaut. Amph. 1, 1, 183; Mil. 
glor. 2, 5, 55; Pseud, 1, 5, 
#4; Capt: 3.5.06: 


moraliter (also cf. Ambros. ref. below) 


Ambros. Vid. 27, 28. 
Ter. ad Phorm. 1, 1, 2. 
Donat. ad Ter. Adelph. dob cadre 


Ter. Heaut. 5, 3, 7. 
Cie. Cael. 19, 44; 2 Orat. T, 29) 
l Herenn. 5, 8. 


Ambros. Apolog. David 6; de 
Interpell. 1, 1; in Lue. prae- 
fat. 

Ambros. Psa. 118 Serm. 1:95 


ADVERBS 175 


Late-classical. 
evidenter (largely) 


Ambros. Off. IIT, 14, 67; Vid. Quint. 8, 3, 86 al. 


2; De Inst. Virg. 12. Suet. Tib. 45. 
Liv. 6, 26; 42, 29. Dig. 18, 5, 5; 23, 3, 57 et saep. 
Plin. 13 Hist. nat. 4, 9 (43). Amm. 20, 8. 
infelieiter (but cf. Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 36) 
Ambros. Laps. Virg. 17. Sen. 5 Controv. 33. 
I1y.1,45; 3; 2, 35, 8. Quint. 8, 6, 33. 
innocenter 
Ambros. Off. I, 93. Tae. H. 1, 9; A. 4, 44. 
Plin..18, 32, 75. Auet. Decl. ap. Sall. 2. 


Quint. 7, 4, 18. 
multipliciter (largely) 


Ambros. Laps. Virg. 6. Blair? 3,421 
Sall. Or. 2 ad Caes. a med. Gell. 14, 1, 21. 
Quint. 1, 6, 32; 7, 4, 22. 

perseveranter 
Ambros. Virgin. 1. . Plin. 4 Ep. 21. 
Liv. 4, 60; 21, 10. Suet. Aug. 62. 


Enn TNTIst, nat. 1,2. 
pertinaciter (largely) 


Ambros. Laps. Virg. 17. Sen. Ep. 5, 1. 
Auet. B. G. 8, 13. Suet. Claud. 40 fin.; Caes. 1. 
Warr BERI, 20. 
procaciter 
Ambros. Virgin. 47, 81. Curt. 8, 1, 32; 8, 1, 34. 
Liv. 28, 24. Tac. A. 5, 4. 


specialiter (largely) 
Ambros. Off. IT, 64; De Inst. Quint. 5, 10, 43. 
Virg. 93; Exhort. Virg. 52. Apul. 11 Met. 
601512, 2,.3. Arnob. IIT, 39. 
Cels. 5, 24, 4. 


tolerabiliter (but cf. Cie. 15 Fam. 20; 3 Fin. 13, 42) 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 56; III, Col 115.2, 852509253. 
28. Cels. 2, 13. 


176 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


Post-classical. 


aequanimiter . 
Ambros. Off. I, 236. Aug. Serm. 150 § 91; 304 f. 
Tert. Patient. 8 al. Macer. S. 2, 4. 
Amm. 19, 10. Sulp. Dial. 1, 14. 


corporaliter (but ef. Petr. 61, 7) 
Ambros. De Virg. III, 3; Ex- Arnob. 5, p. 168. 


hort. Virg. 64. Dig. 41, 2, E 
Tert. Baptism. 4 extr. et 8. Aug. Serm. 5 $2 m. 
fiducialiter 
Ambros. Laps. Virg. 9. Vulg. interpr. Act. 9, 27; Psa. 
Hier. in Gal. 1 ad 1, 17. Lo) 
Aug. 9 Confess. 13. Cassiod. 8 Variar. 31 a med. 
granditer (but ef. Ov. H. 15, 30) 
Ambros. Laps. Virg. 16. Aug. Conf. 1, 9. 
Sid. Ep. 2, 7, 4. 
jugiter 
Ambros. Off. I, 34, 57; Virgin. Auson. Parental. 19, 4. 
7T. Prud. 4, Cathemer. 54. 
Apul. de Mund. p. 71. Aug. Ep. 93, 43; Serm. 18. 
Cod. Th. 16, 7, 3. Vulg. Exod. 29, 38. 


praestanter (but ef. Plin. 28, 12, 50) 
Ambros. Vid. 3. Venant. Vit. S. Radeg. 14. 
Cael. Aurel. 5 Tard. 10 n. 106. 


spiritaliter 
Ambros. Virgin. 20. Ambros. Serm. 28. 
Tert. Baptism. 4 sub fin. Aug. 4, eap. 1. 
Cypr. Ep. 63; 259, 23; 272, 9. Vulg. Apoc. 11, 8; 1. Cor. 2j 
Hier. praef. in Ep. Is. (pas- 14. 
sim). Cassiod. 11 Variar. 2. 


Compound Adverbs. 
Ante-classical. 


propemodum (but ef. Cic. ref. below, and Liv. 24, 20) 
Ambros. Virgin. 80. Cie. 2 Divinat. 41, 85; 1 Fin. 


ADVERBS | TS 


Plaut. Pseud. 1, 3, 42; Trin. 3, 1, 2; Orat. 43, 147; Nat. II, 
3, 50; Men. 5, 2, 14; Truc. 59. 
4, 3, 2. Cie. Bru. 182; Muren. 18. 


Ter. Phorm. 1, 4, 34; Heaut. 
5, 5, 20; Adelph. 1, 2, 51. 


Late-classical. 
necubi (largely) 


Ambros. De Virg. I, 44. Col. 2 R. R. 18, 4. 
Caes..7 B? G. 35. Lucan 9, 1058. 
War 2n ly. 2, 19. Suet. Aug. 46; 86. 
Liv. 22, 2. 
Fare. 

omnimodis 
Ambros. Laps. Virg. 14. Apul. Florid. n. 4. 
Lueret. 2, 700; 1, 683; 3, 407 

et alibi. 

praepropere 
Ambros. Off. I, 59. Quint. 12,1072. 
Plaut. Mil. 2, 4, 10. Suet. Oth. 8. 


Liv. 37, 23, 10; 22, 19 a med. 


Miscellaneous Adverbs. 
Post-classical. 


fortuitu (but ef. Plaut. Aul. 2, 1, 41) 


Ambros. Off. I, 77. Vulg. Num. 35, 22. 
Lact. 1, 2. 

. elaneulo 
Ambros. Off. III, 87. Amm. 21, 12, 13. 
Apul. M. 3 p. 133, 5. Aug. Ep. 54. 


Maer. S. 5, 18. 


CHAPTER VI. 
I. GREEK Womps. 


In spite of the fact that Roman relations were becoming more 
intimate with the peoples south of Italy, and that Rome had con- 
quered Macedonia and Greece, yet she long manifested a reluctance 
to accept Greek words. However, as communication with Greek 
life grew closer, Rome gradually felt the necessity of adopting many 
of the customs, institutions, and usages of the Greeks, and accor- 
dingly many of the Greek terms also, ever being careful, however, 
to give them a Latin aspect by changing the form or the declension. 
But, in the Senate and in all official transactions, the greatest 
caution was observed to avoid the use of all terms which were not 
Latin. Thus, the Roman magistrates were not bound to reply in 
Greek to the Greeks. 

This same prejudice for Greek words is easily perceived in the 
literary productions of the classical epoch where the main endeavor 
was to preserve intact the purity of the Latin style. Cicero’s views 
in this matter are clearly expressed both in his De Officiis (cf. I, 
91, 111) and in his Tusculanae Disputationes (cf. 1, 15), and, 
again, Horace complains of Lucilius (cf. Sat. I, 10, 20) for 
attempting to intermingle the two languages. An effort was made 
to abandon Greek terms even in philosophical works, sometimes by 
rendering the Greek word by a circumlocution, sometimes by using 
the word, but giving to it a Latin translation. Outwardly, the 
Roman disdained the Greek tongue, but, in reality, in Cicero's time, 
and even before it, people of rank and of good society both under- 
stood and spoke it. In their private life, in their conversations, 
and in their intimate correspondence, all restraint in the use of 
Greek disappeared. The general feeling was that contempt for 
Greek was not more sincere than contempt for art. 

Attracted by the grandeur of Rome, it was not long before the 
Greeks thronged thither bringing with them their customs and 
their language. Thus, the two peoples were brought into even 
closer contact and relationship, and soon, the Romans borrowed 
from the Greeks a great number of things including words to 
designate them. Inscriptions and texts of popular Latin abound 


178 


GREEK WORDS 179 


in terms of this kind ;! i. e. terms of commerce, of war, and of the 
navy. Similarly, literary works were soon forced to yield a place 
to Greek. Philosophy and the sciences were Greek, and as yet 
unknown to the Roman. Here again the Roman student was 
confronted with the obligation of employing Greek terms. Varro, 
Cicero, and Vitruvius helped largely to introduce them;? and 
usage did not delay in sanctioning them. In yielding to these new 
needs, however, the literature of the classical period was very con- 
servative admitting Greek expressions only as a last resort, and 
even then, wherever possible, under the guise of a Latin form. 

The first century of our era, however, marks a great change: 
the national sentiment died out ; Latin became a sort of universal 
language quite willing to allow a large number of foreign words 
to be incorporated into it. Greek words penetrated in large num- 
bers into the Latin vocabulary, and they retained their Greek 
declension. This was the first advance toward tolerance, a tolerance, 
which, in the later period of the language, extended to all foreign 
words. Pliny and Celsus availed themselves freely of these words, 
and the latest representatives of Latin literature used them with 
even more license? At this period of the language, not only did 
special terms make their way into Latin, but even Latin equivalents 
were replaced by Greek words, and, wherever possible, the Greek 
declension superseded the Latin. In Africa, at the time of Apuleius, 
Greek seemed to have the precedence over Latin. Later still we 
find Tertullian writing in both languages and fabricating a large 
number of words in imitation of the Greek.> So conveniently did 
many of these Greek words serve the purpose of ecclesiastical 
writers, that we see them, too, making an almost unrestrained use 
of them. 

A survey of the large collection of Greek words which follows 
will show sufticiently that Ambrose felt no antipathy toward this 
class of words. In addition to several words of Greek origin used 
in classical Latin, he has also employed many others in his treatises 
all of which are scattered throughout ante-classical, late-classical, 
and post-classical Latin. Greek substantives comprise the largest 


P. *Goelzer, 223. * Gabarrou, 72. 
? Tbid. 5 Thid. 
® Goelzer, 223, 224. 


13 


180 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


number. Conspicuous among these are three: lembus, machaera, 
and moechus, all oceurring in ante-classical literature especially in 
the Plautine plays and very important for the subjects discussed 
by Saint Ambrose in his moral-ascetical works. Several Greek 
nouns of long acceptance in late-classical prose, notably in the 
works of Livy, Pliny, Quintilian, and Suetonius, and in late- 
classieal poetry, particularly in Ovid, Valerius Flaccus, Lucan, 
Martial, and Juvenal, are found. The post-classical Greek sub- 
stantives in these special works form a less numerous group; eleven 
of these, confined largely to the Vulgate and ecclesiastical writers, 
predominantly Tertullian, Jerome, and Prudentius, have a place in 
the moral-ascetical writings. The large number of ecclesiastical 
nouns of Greek origin discovered in these special works furnishes 
further evidence that Ambrose was no exception to the Church 
Fathers, all of whom made a copious use of this class of words. 
This is not surprising when we consider that they had almost con- 
stant recourse to the various Biblical translations. When compared 
with the numerous examples of poetical words cited thus far in 
this study, those of Greek origin are proportionately few. The 
majority of those noted are seen frequently in the Georgies and 
the Aeneid of Vergil, in the Satires, Odes, and Epistles of Horace, 
in the Ars Amatoria, Fasti, Metamorphoses, Epistulae ex Ponto, 
and Tristia of Ovid, and in the works of other poets largely those 
of the late-classical period. Hight Greek substantives important 
for their rare occurrence in the language are found; these are 
cincinnus, cophimus, discus, gigas, hydria, platea, and scalmus, 
which, with the single exception of hydria, Ambrose has reserved 
for his ascetical writings; hydria, although first used in his moral 
treatise, the De Officiis, reappears also in the De Viduis of his — 
ascetical writings. 

A very considerable number of adjectives of Greek derivation 
have been employed by Ambrose, those of ecclesiastical vocabulary, 
however, forming the largest representation. The word, philo- 
sophicus, while cited in Cicero (cf. 5 Tusc. 41, 121), furnishes a 
single illustration of a late-classical adjective. One other, allo- 
phylus, gained its chief activity in the Vulgate and in post-classical 
prose largely that of Tertullian and Jerome. Ambrose has made a 
very moderate use of poetical adjectives of Greek origin; only two 


GREEK WORDS 181 


have been observed, fartareus, an adjective of common occurrence 
in Vergil and the adjective mysticus. 

Hight verbs noted often in the Vulgate and in ecclesiastical works 
conclude this large category of Greek derivatives, three being hybrid 
verbs in -are, i. e. blasphemare, prophetare, and zelare, and the 
remaining five, also hybrids, terminating in -izare, i. e. baptizare, 
evangelizare, exorcizare, scandalizare, and thesaurizare. Verbs in 
-izare, while maintaining a very prominent place in pre-classical 
literature, notably in Plautus, were ignored, however, by classical 
writers and failed to recover their popularity until the period of 
later African Latinity. 


1. Substantives. 


Ante-classical. 


lembus (Aéufos) ; (largely) 
Ambros. Virgin. 131. Mera cron 
Att. ap. Non. 534, 5. 
Plaut. Mere. 1, 2, 8; 2, 1, 35; 
Men. 2, 3, 87. 


machaera (ydyarpa) ; (largely) 
Ambros. Off. IT, 45, 47; Vir- Plaut. Mere. 5, 2, 86; Cure. a. 


gin. 1, 3 (three times). 3. v. 54; Mil. glor. 1, 1, 53. 
Enn. ap. Fest. 270, 29 Miill., Plaut. Cure. 4, 4, 11; Truc. 2, 

ap. Serv. ad Verg. 9 A. 678, 7, 65; Pseud. 2, 4, 45. 

38. Sen. 5 Benef. 24 sub fin. 


Suet. Claud. 15. 


moechus (povxds) ; (largely) 


Ambros. Laps. Virg. 13. Horat; C: 1:25305 Soo la 
Plaut. Mil. 3, 1, 180. Juv. 9, 25; 14, 26 et saepe. 
Ter. And. 2, 1, 16; Eun. 5, 4, 

35. 


Late-classical. 
agon (dyóv) 
Ambros. Laps. Virg. 38. Suet. Ner. 22, 23. 
Plin. Ep. 4, 22. 


1829 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


apophoreta (&modópwra); (but ef. certain post-classical authors also 


below) 
Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 1 (four Symm. 2, 87 al. 
times). Ambrster. 405 B; 404 B. 
Suet. Calig. 55; Vesp.19; Aug. 
15. 
astronomia (dotpovopia); (ef. also certain post-classical authors be- 
low) | 
Ambros. Off. I, 122. Maer. Somn. Seip. 2, 4. 
Petr. 88, 7. Aug. Civ. D. 18, 39. 
Sen. Ep. 95. 


athleta (à0Xwrjs) (but ef. Cie. Senect. 9, 27; Orat. 68, 228; Varr. ap. 
non. p. 258, 3) 
Ambros. Off. L 237; Virgin. Val. Max. 2, 4, 7. 
106. Quint. 5, 12, 21. 
Liv. 39, 22. Suet. Aug. 44. 
Plin. 11 Hist. nat. 53, 118. 


ealamus (xédapos); (but ef. Cato R. R. 105) 
Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 76. Col. 12 R. R. 20, 5. 


Ov. 1 Met. 706. Veg. 6 Veterin. 13, 3. 
Plin. 16 Hist. nat. 36, 65; 12 
Hist. nat. 22, 48. 


cedrus (xédpos); (ef. also certain classical poets below) 


Ambros. De Virg. I, 44. Plin. 13 Hist; nato WE 
Verg. 3 G. 414. Col. 9 R. R. 4, 3. 
Horat. ‘Art. P. 992; Curt. 5, Toe 
Ov. 1 Amor. 14, 12. Pers. 1, 42. 
erystallum (kpíoTaAAos) 
Ambros. Virgin. 86. Curt. 3, AR, 
Flin. 36, 20, 605!87,:2, 0. Stat. S. 1, 2, 320. 


Sen. Q. N. 8, 25, 12. 


pardus (zdpdos) 
Ambros. Virgin. 69. Luean 6, 181. 
Flin. 8 Hisl nat. 17, 23. 10 Juv. 11, 129. 
Hist. nat. 73, 94; 
11 Hist. nat. 37, 65. 


GREEK WORDS 183 


petra (zérpa); (cf. also certain post-classical writers below) 


Ambros. Off. I, 20; II, 57. Petr. fragm. 675. 
Plin. 32 Hist. nat. 6, 22; 37 Gell. 10, 16. 
Hist. nat. 10, 56. Aug. Ep. 127, 7; 194, 3. 
Sen. Here. Oet. 804; Hippol. 
1022. 
salum (oáAos); (largely) 
Ambros. Virgin. 131. Nep. Themist. 8 sub fin. 
Catull. 63, 16. Cie. Caecin. 30 sub fin. 
Verg. 1 A. 541. Sen. Here. Oet. 731. 
Liv. 29, 14 a med. Curt? 9,,9; 20. 
Ov. 2 Amor. 11, 24. Val. Flace. 1, 68. 
spado (orddwv); (but ef. Horat. Epod. 9, 13) 
Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 17 Plin. 13, 49 $ 41. 
(twice). Quint. 11, 3; 19. 
I3v19, 17, 16. Juv. 14, 91 al. 
spartum (omáprov); (but ef. Varr. R. R. 1, 23, 6) 
Ambros. Off. IT, 131. Plin. 19 Hist. nat. 2, 7; 28 Hist. 
Liv. 22, 20. nat. 4, 11. 
stibium (orífgu oru, orippus); (largely) 
Ambros. Virgin. 79. Cels. 6, 6. 
Plin. 33. Hist. nat. 6, 33 (101). Hier. Comm. ad Is. 54, 11. 
Seribon. Compos. 23, 24. Vulg. 4 Reg. 9, 30. 
stigma (ar(ypa) ; (but ef. Vitr. 2, 8 a med.) 
Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 83. Suet. Calig. 27. 
Plin. 30, 4, 10 $ 30. Mart. 10, 56, 6 al. 
Quint. 7, 4, 14. Juv. 10, 183. 
Petr. 103, 2. 
symphonia (cupdwvia) ; (largely) 
Ambros. De Virg. III, 25. L1v239; T0021 
Horat. Art. P. 374. Plin. 10 Hist. nat. 29, 43. 
Cie. 5 Verr. 44, 105; Cael. 15, Sen. Ep. 12. 
35. 


thronus (@pdvos) ; (largely) 
Ambros. Virgin. 118. Prud. Hamartig. praef. 10. 


184 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


Phin? 2 Hist, nat; 70): pe 195 Vulg. interpr. | Cob 4) DS 
Hist. nat. 9, 36. Matth. 5, 34; Hebr. 4, 16. 
Suet. Aug. 70. 


Post-classical. 


aroma (dpwpya); (but ef. Col. 12, 20, 21) 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 39; Vir- Vulg. Gen. 37, 25; Exod. 25, 
gin. 50 (twice). 6; Mare. 16, 1. 
Prud. gored. 8, 72; Apoth. 826. Joan. 19, 40 et saepe. 


byssus (Bvaaos) 
Ambros. Off. I, 57. Aug. Ep. 157, 28; 259, 5; 
Apul. M. 11, p. 258, 20. Serm. 36, cap. 6. 


Vulg. Exod. 25, 4 al. 
brabeum (Bpafeiov) 


Ambros. Vid. 79. Prud. 5 Trepi oTed. 538. 
Tert. ad Mart. 3. Aug. 216, cap. 6. 
Novat. Ep. de cibis Judaic. 1. Vulg. 1 Cor. 9, 24; Phil. 3, 14. 
Hier. Ep. 121, X ; Ep. 48, 14. Ennod. 103, 33. 

didrachmon (ddpdxpor) 
Ambros. Off. IT, 129. Vulg. interpr. 2 Machab. 4, 19. 
Tert. Praescript. 11. Sedul. 3, 316. 


Hier. 3 in Matth. 10. 


gazophylacium (ya£o$vAáxtov) 


Ambros. Vid. 29 (twiee), 32. Aug. Serm. 356 $ 13 i. 
Cypr. 384, 25. AUR Vulg. interpr. 4 Reg. 12, 9; 2 
Hier. Ep. 14 n. 8; Ep. 14, 8; Esdr. 3, 30 et alibi saepe. 
145. Greg. mart. 96 p. 553, 21. 
lepra (Aézpa) 
Ambros. Vid. 62 (sing.). Juvene. 1 sub fin. 
Cypr. 226, 25. Avit. 129, 8. 


Vulg. (saepe). 


orphanus (óp$avós) 
Ambros. Off. T, 63. Vulg. interpr. Ps. 9, 34; Ps. 67, 
Ambros. Serm. 24. 6; Ps. 108, 9. 
Ven. Fort. 4, 25, 11. 
paralyticus (aapadvrixés) 
Ambros. Vid. 63. Avit. 27, 4. 


GREEK WORDS 185 


Tert. Apol. 21. 
Vulg. Matt. 4, 24. 
Claud. Epigr. 49 fin. 


propheta (zpodnrns) 

Ambros. Off. I, 3, 10, 15, 23, 
31, 52, 140 (three times), 
164, 213. 

Ambros. Off. II, 6, 115; III, 
ZONETIS: c De. Vireta IB 10; 
III, 18; Vid. 3, 47 (twice); 
Virgin. 42; De Inst. Virg. 
51, 52, 94. 


seamma (oxdppa) 
Ambros. Off. I, 59. 
Tert. ad Martyr. 3 à med. 
Hier. Ep. 61, 5. 


stater (crarnp) 
Ambros. Off. I, 245. 
Hier. 3 in Matth. 17, 26. 
Ambros. Ep. 7. 


Greg. Iul. 9 p. 568, 17; 14 p. 
570, 24. 


Apul. M. 2, p. 127, 3. 

Cypr. 216, 1. 

Lact. 1, 4, 1; 4, 11, 1; 7, 24, 9. 

Hier. (passim). 

Aug. Serm. 264 $ 4 f. 

Avit. 1.15 775s slit ey 
361. 

Grego h. Hol, 9ip. 38: 


Cael. Aurel. 2 Tard 1 ad fin. 
Paulin. Epist. 2 (al. 24) ad 
Sever. ad fin. 


Vulg. interpr. Jer. 32, 9; 1 Reg. 
9, 8. 


zelus (£4Aos); (but cf. Vitr. 7 praef.) 


Ambros. 
times). 

Cypr. 785, 12. 

Auson. Epigr. 77. 

Hier. in Gal. 2, 4 w. 17, 18; 
Ep. 108, 18. 


Offa tis) 1547" (fone 


Prud. Hamartig. 183. 

Vulg. interpr. 1 Mach. 2, 27; 
Ps. 68, 10; Ezech. 39, 25. 

Avit. II, 81; 298. 


Ecclesiastical. 


abyssus (dfjvocos) 
Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 49 
(twice). 
Prud. Hamartig. 835. 
Aug. 137, cap. 71.; 355, eap. 
4m. 


Vulg. interpr. Ps. 35, 7. 
Avit. IV, 238; 534, 212. 


Ennod. 9, 14. 
Greg. h. F. 4, 7, p. 146, 6. 


186 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


angelus * (dyyeAos) 

Ambros. Off. I, 69; II, 13, 34, 
107; ILI, 135; De Virg. I, 51 
(twiee), 52 (twice), 53; II, 
105. Vids) 9. (bwice)s" 55; 
Virgin. 15 (four times), 91; 
De Inst. Virg. 39 (twice), 


104, 110; Exhort. Virg. 4, 19 
(three times). 

Cypr. 197, 26. 

Aug. Serm. 125 $ 3 f. 

Vulg. Gen. 48, 16. 

Avit. 12; 65 ITI 


apostolus (&mósroAos); (ef. also Semanties) 


Ambros. Off. I, 3, 30, 64, 220, 
245, passim; De Virg. I, 31; 
II, 21; Vid. 2, 8; Virgin. 14, 
29 passim; Inst. Virg. 8, 12, 
50, 65; Exhort. Virg. 11, 28. 

Tert. Praescript. advers. haeret. 
20. 


archangelus (dpxdyyeXos) 
Ambros. De Virg. II, 10; 
Virgin. 63. 
Tert. adv. Val. 19. 


baptisma (Bdrricpa) 

Ambros. Off. I, 247 (three 
times); III, 107, 108; De 
Virg. III, 34 (twice) ; Virgin. 
82; De Inst. Virg. 13; Ex- 
hort. Virg. 42; Laps. Virg. 
34. 


baptista ( Barrwrns) 
Ambros. Virgin. 11. 
Vulg. Matt. 3, 1. 


elerieus (kAnpikós) 
Ambros. Off. IT, 111, 134, 150. 
Hier. Ep. 60 n. 10 al.; Ep. 125, 
l7, et passim. 


Prud. Hamartig. v. 508. 

Vulg. Matt. 10, 2; Mare. 6, 30; 
Luc. 6, 13; Joan. 13, 116. 

Avit, 1,18 


Hier. Ruf. 1, 6. 
Vulg. 1 Thess. 4, 16; Jud. 9. 


Tert. Bapt. 8, 15. 

Cypr. 707, 6; 16. 

Vulg. Mare. 7, 4; Eph. 4, 5; 
Math. 21, 25 al. 

Prud. Psych. 103. 


Avit. IV, 206. 
Sedul. Pasch. 2, 143. 


Sulpie. Sever. 2 Hist. saer. 32. 
Avit. 80, 14; 89, 23. 


?Passim legitur apud Ecclesiae Scriptores: Augustin., Tertull, Pru- 


dent. Hier., Arnob., ete. 


Cf. Forcellini, 239. 


GREEK WORDS 187 


elerus (xAjpos) 
Ambros. Off. I, 72 (twice). 
Tert. Monog. 12. 
Hier. Ep. 69, 2. 
Prud. creo. 4, 78 al. 


daemon (8a(uov); (cf. also Semantics) 


Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 9; Laps. 
Virg. 29. 
Lact. 2, 14. 


Vulg. Levit. 17, 7; Jacob 2, 19. 


deuteronomium (Qevrepovójuov) 


Ambros. Off. IT, 85. 
Laet. 4, 17, 6 al. 


diabolus (8u£80Aos) 

Ambros. Off. I, 117, 179, 240, 
244; De Virg. I. 52; Virgin. 
108; Exhort. Virg. 36; Laps. 
Virg. 7, 39; 

Tert. Anim. 35; adv. Marc. 
2, 10. 

Cypr. 667, 20. 


diaconus (ddKovos) 

Ambros. Off. I, 204. 

Tert. Praeser. 3. 

Cypr. 255, 18. 

Hier. Ep. 51, n. 1; 147, 6. 

Aug. Serm. 356, cap. 3i.; 319, 
eap. 3; 356, cap. 31. 

ecclesia (éxxAnota) 

Ambros. Off. I, 72, 144; IT, 70; 
T11I4197 De® Virg. I, 2; 22; 
DELPSONTISSVId? 19; 2077475 
De Inst. Virg. 6, 9 (twice), 
56, 87; Exhort. Virg. 8, 28; 
Laps. Virg. 2. 

Cypr. 477, 2. 

Hier. Ep. 123, 6; 128, 3; in 
Jerem. IV ad 25, 26; in Eph. 
II ad 3, 5 sqq. 


Aug. Ep. 60, 1; 213, 1. 
Vulg. Ps. 67, 14. 

Ennod. 20, 12. 

Greg. Mart. 3, 50 p. 644, 12. 


Tert. Apol. 22. 
Sedul. 4, 92. 
Arnob. 1, 23. 
Hier. Ep. 130, 16. 


Vulg. Deut. 17, 18; Josue 8, 32. 
Sid. 9, Ep. 9. 


Laet. 2, 8, 12. 

Aug. Serm. 91, eap. 4. 

Vulg. 3 Reg. 21, 13; 1 Johann. 
3, 8 al. et saepe. 

2.006102: 2: EIOS TANE 0492. 

Greg. h. F. I, 5 p. 36, 15. 


Mule. Ple tt elma, 812 
Avit. 49, 26. 

Ennod. 234, 6. 

Greg. h, F. 2, I p. 59, 10. 


Aug. Serm. 137, 6; Ep. 10, 2; 
17, 5 passim. 

Vulg. Matt. 18, 17; Philem. 2; 
Eph. 5, 25; Heb. 12, 23. 

Avit. 43, 18; 64, 31 et passim. 

Ennod. 183, 12. 

Greg. h. F. praef. p. 31, 4. 


ecclesiastes (éxxAyovacrns) 


Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 7, 64, 
74, 76; Exhort. Virg. 63, 
75, 76. 

Tert. Monog. 3. 

Vulg. interpr. Eccl. 1, 1. 

Hier. Comment. in Eceles. 2 
p. 715. 


Ambros. Off. I, 87, 204; II, 69, 
123 (twice), 134; Vid. 8; 
Inst. Virg. 35. 

Cypr. 730, 9. 


evangelista (ebayyeAw rs) 


Ambros. Off. I, 3, 53; De Virg. 
II, 10; Virgin. 86, 132; De 
Inst. Virg. 46; Exhort. 
Virg. 39. 


Ambros. Off. I, 9, 24, 25, 30, 
53, 57 et passim; II, 2, 6, 15, 
101; III, 102; De Virg. III, 
28; Vid. 4, 48, 61; Virgin. 
125, 134; De Inst. Virg. 65, 


holocaustum (óAókavorov) 


Ambros. Off. IIT, 106. 

Tert. adv. Jud. 5; adv. Mare. 5, 
5 fin. 

Hier. Ep. 64, 9. 

Prud. Apotheos. 537; Psychom. 
784. 


hymnus (juvos) 


Ambros. Off. I, 220; III, 100; 
De Inst. Virg. 103. 

Laet. 4, 8, 14. 

Ambros. Expos. Psa. 118. 


188 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


Aug. Serm. 138, eap. 5. 
Avit. 106, 19. 

Ennod. 110, 29. 

Greg. h. F. 1, 10 p. 40, 16. 


episeopus (émíokozos); (but cf. Amm. 15, 7, 7) ; (ef. also Semantics) 


Aug. Ep. 21, 1; 22, 4 passim. 
Vulg. Phil. 151 al; Tib d 
Avit. 16, 7; 98, 23; 72, 3. 
Ennod. 87, 32. 


Hier. Ep. 75, 3. 

Prud. Cathem. 6, 77 et saepe. 
Aug. Ep. 36, 30; 55, 2. 
Avit. 105, 24; 121, 22. 


evangelium (ejayyéov); (cf. also Semantics) 


75, 87, 95; Exhort. Virg. 
18, 28. 
Vulg. Matt. 4, 23 et saepe. 
Aug. Serm. 1, eap. 2. 
A vit. 34, 6. 


Vulg. Jer. 6, 20; Ev. Mare. 12, 
33 al; Lev. 1, 3. 

Ennod. 19, 1. 

Greg. h. F. 1, 28 p. 47, 6. 


Vulg. Psa. 60 tit.; Matt. 26, 30; 
interpr. 2, Paul. 7, 6. 

Avit. 22, 34. 

Ennod. 41, 3. 


GREEK WORDS 189 


Prud. Cath. 37 praef. 
Aug. Enarr. in Psa. 148, 17; 
81 cap. 2 m. 


martyr (uáprvp) 

Ambros. Off. I, 211 (twice); 
II, 140, 141; De Virg. I, 5 
(twice), 6 (twice); De Virg. 
I, 10 (twice) ; II, 20, 32; III, 
34, 38; Vid. 54. 

Tert. Anim. 55. 

Cypr. 222, 8; 286, 25; 307, 20. 

Hier. Ep. 119, n. 2; 85n. 11; 
Ep. 46, 8; Ep. 107, 1; Ep. 
109, 2; et saepe. 


martyrium (uapr)ptov) 
Ambros. Off. I, 186, 204; De 
Miren 147,859. (£wiee) LEE 
32, 36; Virgin. 41; Exhort. 
Virg. 5 (twice), 6 (twice), 
82 (twice). 
Tert. Spect. 29. 


monasterium (povaoTijptov) 
Ambros. Laps. Virg. 28. 
Hier. Ep. 108, 28; Serm. 214 
$ 8m.; 355, cap. 4 m. 
Aug. ad Casul. Ep. 86; Serm. 
214 $ 8m.; 355, cap. 4 m. 


Greg. h. F. 2, 7 p. 70, 5. 


Prud. Cath. 12, 125; 14 mepi 
ore. 2. 

Aug. Ep. 22, 3, 6; Serm. 58, 
cap. 7; 319, eap. 3. 

Avit. 25, 22. 

Ennod. 61, 19. 

Greg. h. F. 1 praef. p. 33, 8. 


Cypr. 653, 12. 

Hier. adv. Jovin. 1; v. Malchi, 1. 

Aug. Ep. 108, 9; Serm. 96, 
eap. 4. 

Avit. 32, 4. 

Greg. h. F. I, 26 p. 46, 8. 


Sid. Ep. 4, 25. 
Avit. 91, 4. 
Gree. h: F. 3, 5 p. 111; 21; 


mysterium (yvarnpiov) (ef. also Semantics) 


Ambros. Off. I, 170, 250; III, 
109, 135; De Virg. I, 38; ITI, 
13 (twiee); Vid. 14 (twice), 
50; Virgin. 23, 119, 122, 133; 
De Inst. Virg. 24, 39, 88, 89. 


neophytus (veójvros) 
Ambros. Laps. Virg. 19. 
Tert. Praeser. Haeret. 4. 


Vulg. Eph. 6, 19; Apoc. 10, 7; 
Matt. 13, 11. 

A vit. 122, 19. 

Ambrster. 76a; 202 A; 
qu. 97 ex. 


Inser. Orell. 2527. 
Vulg. 1 Tim. 3, 6 


190 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


parabola (mapaBoAy) ; (ef. also Semantics) 


Ambros. Off. I, 57; Virgin. 121. 


Tert. adv. Mare. 3, 5. 


Aug. Quaest. Evang. 2, 45. 
Vulg. Job 27, 1; Matth. 13, 3. 


paradisus (mapddecos); (ef. also Semantics) 


Ambros. Off. I, 165, 169; Vid. 
24; De Inst. Virg. 22, 32, 36 
(twice),104; Exhort. Virg. 49. 


patriarcha 
or TATpiapyns 
patriarches 
Ambros. Off. I, 240; II, 87; 
It 05; Devis UT. 45 
(twiee); Vid. 90; Virgin. 87 
(twice). 
Tert. Idol. 17; Cor. Mil. 9. 
Cypr. 308, 9. 
Hier. adv. Rufin. 1, 13. 
Prud. Psych. 534. 


presbyter (peo Bvrepos) 

Ambros. Off. I, 87; II, 98, 121, 
122; Laps. Virg. 12. 

Tert. Cor. mil. 15; Bapt. 17; 
adv. Haeret. 41 extr. 

Cypr. 512, 10; 174, 1. 

Hier. 3 adv. Rufin. n. 2. 

Prud Tept oTed. 20. 


prophetia (apodyreia) 
Ambros. Vid. 47; De Inst. Virg. 
3B, 77. 
Tert. Anim. 35 fin. 
Hier. Ep. 48, 13. 


psalmista (JaAuorüjs) 
Ambros. Off. ITI, 21. 
Ambros. Poen. 2, 8, 72. 


Tert. Apol. 47; Carm. Judie. 
Dom. 195. 

Vulg. Eeclus. 44, 16; Lue. 
23, 43. 


Vulg. 1 Par. 8, 28; Act. 7, 8; 
1 Par. 8, 28, 

Aug. Serm. 252, eap. 10 m. 

Paul. Nol. Carm. 24, 209. 

Ennod. 11, 16. 

Greg. h. E. 1) B piss) 107 
5, 20 p. 217, 22. 


Aug. Serm. 196, cap. 4; 354, 
cap. 1f. 

Vulg. 1 Esdr. 6, 8. 

Sidon. 6 Ep. 2. 

Ennod. 88, 28. 

Greg. h. F. 2, 41 p. 104, 14. 


Aug. Serm. 145 $ 4m. 
Vulg. 1 Tim, D 18 
Avit. 113, 18; 114, 4. 


Hier. adv. Pelag. 1, 2; Ep. 22, 
6; 130,3; 
Avit..2, 37; 5, 15:47, 39. 


GREEK WORDS 191 


psalmus (Yadpos) 

Ambros. Off. I, 23 (four times), 
215, 230; II, 6; De Virg. III, 
19; Virgin. 69; De Inst. 
Virg. 9, 103; Exhort. Virg. 
58; Laps. Virg. 43, 44. 

Tert. adv. Prax. 11. 

Laet. 4, 8, 12. 


saceus (oákkos); (cf. also Semanties) 


Ambros. Laps. Virg. 52. 

Vulg. 2 Reg. 3, 31; Joel. 1, 8; 
Jona, 3, 5; Ps. 29, 12; Eccli. 
25, 24. 


stola (oroAn); (cf. also Semantics) 
Ambros. Off. IT, 146. 


symbolus (cvpBoros, or asp8oAov) ; (cf. 


Ambros. De Virg. III, 20; Ex- 
hort. Virg. 58. 


synagoga (cuvaywy7) 
Ambros. Virgin. 42; Exhort. 
Virg. 56 (twice). 
Tert. adv. Jud. 8, 13. 
Hier. Ep. 112, 13; 129, 6. 


Aug. Serm. 170, eap. 6i; Ep. 
20 passim. 

Vulg. Isa. 38, 20; Lue. 20, 42; 
Act 19333 -4TUd 210719, 

Avit. 110, 24; 111, 6; VI, 6. 

Ennod. 94, 28. 


Hier. Ep. 44. 
Aug. Narrat. in Psa. 2, 29. 
Paul. Nol. Carm. 35, 541. 


Vulg. 1 Par. 15, 27; Lue. 20, 46. 


also Semanties) 
Aug. Ep. 67; 214, 2; Serm. 
212 $ 1i. 


Aug. Serm. 77 $31. 
Vulg. interpr. Matth. 23, 6; 
Luc. 4, 16; Num. 16, 2; 27, 20. 


tartarus (Taprapos); (cf. also Semantics) 


Ambros. Laps. Virg. 47. 
Vulg. interpr. 2, Petr. 2, 4. 


. zelotes (£yAwrns) 


Ambros. Off. TI, 154. 
Tert. adv. Marc. 1, 28; 4, 25. 


Venant. 2 carm. 8, 48. 


Hier. Ep. 22, 24. 
Vulg. Exod. 20, 5 al. 


Poetical. 


adytum (dévrov) ; (largely) 
Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 107. 
Lucret. 1, 737. 
Verg. A. 5, 84. 
Horat. 1 Od. 16, 5. 
Col. 1 R. R. praefat. 30. 


Stat. 5 Theb. 646. 
Lucan 5, 146. 

Juv. 13, 205. 

Vulg. 1 Par a8 TE 


192 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


aula (aid7) 


Ambros. Off. IT, 111. Verg. A. 3, 354. 
Horat. C. 3 ,11, 16; Ep. 1, 2, 66. Prop. 4, 12, 39. 
Serv. ad Verg. A. 9, 60. Petr. 119. 


chlamys (yAapis); (but ef. Cic. ref., and certain late-classical prose 
authors below) 


Ambros. De Virg. II, 29, 30 Cie. Pis. 13, 4; Att. 13; Rabir. 


(twice). Post. 10, 27; 4 Herenn. 
Plaut. Mil. glor. a. 5. v. 30; 47, 60. 

Pseud. 2, 4, 45. Liv. 1, 26. 
Verg. 9 A. 582. Ov. 14 Met. 393; 5, 51. 
Horat. Ep. 1, 6, 40. Val. Max. 3, 6, 2 et'3: 


Tac. A. 12, 56. 
chorus (xopds) 
Ambros. Off. III, 77; De Virg. Prop. 2/9; 319. 


I, 12, 61; Virgin. 110. Ov. 3 Met. 685. 
Verg. 4 G. 533; 1 A. 499. Stat. 2 Achill. 148. 
Horat. 4 Od. 7, 5. Sen. Here. Oet. 594. 
Tibull. 2, 1, 56. Mart. 4, 44. 

eithara (xiápa); (largely) 

Ambros. Off. I, 202. Ov. 5 Met. 232. 
Lucret. 2, 28. Phn. 7, 56; 57. 
Verg. A. 6, 120. Quint. 1, 10/3. 
Horat. C. L, 15, 15. Tac. A. 14, 14. 


Tibull. 2, 3, 12. 


erater (xparnp) ; (largely) 
Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 90 Plin. 2 Hist. nat. 106, 110; 


(twice). 3 Hist. nat. 8, 14. 
Enn. 8 Ann. 54 sq. Pers. 2, 52. 
Lucret. 6, 701. Curt. 9, 10. 
Verg. 1 A. 728. Mart. 12, 32, 12. 
Prop. 3: 17, 97: Juv. 12, 44. 


Ov. 5 Fast. 522; 5 Met. 82, 423. 


laspis (faemis); (largely) 
Ambros. Virgin. 86. Plin. 37 Hist. nat. 8, 37. 
Verg. 4 À. 261. Mart. 5, 11; 9, 60. 


GREEK WORDS 193 


lampas (Aapzmás); (but cf. Cie. 4 Verr. 47, 115) 


Ambros. Off. I, 198. 
Plaut. Men. 5, 2, 89. 
Verg. 9 A. 535. 

Cie. 4 Verr. 47, 115. 


Ov. 3 Pont. 3, 59; 12 Met. 247. 
Petron. Satyr. 124. 

Val. Flaee. 3, 124. 

Stat. 8 Theb. 776. 


lyra (Aépg); (but cf. Cie. 1 Tuse. 2, 4) 


Ambros. Off. I, 202. 
Horat. 1 Od. 10, 5 ad Mereur. 
Ov. 5 Fast. 105; 3 Amor. 12, 


murrha (póppa) 
Ambros. Vid. 30 (twice); Vir- 
gin. 61 (twice), 73, 82. 
Verg. A. 12, 100. 
Ov. M. 5, 58, 88. 


40; Heroid. 3, 118; 3 Ar! 
am. 50. 
Val. Flace. 5, 100. 


Plin. 14, 13, 15. 
Stat. 3 Silv. 4, 57. 
Lucan 4, 380. 
Mart. 4, 86. 


spira (o7eipa); (but ef. Plin. 16 Hist. nat. 39, 76, and Vitr. 3, 3 etc.) 


Ambros. Laps. Virg. 18. 


thalamus (04Aapos) ; (largely) 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 8; II, 16, 
40; Vid. 59; De Inst. Virg. 
107, 110. 
Catull. Carm. 65 de com. Beren. 
vl. 
Verg. 4 G. 189; 6 A. 623. 


tus (@vos) ; (largely) 
Ambros. Vid. 30 (twice). 
Plaut. Poen. 2, 3. 
Lueret. 3, 327. 
Verg. 1 G. 57; 11 A. 481. 
Horat. 1 Ep. 14, 23. 
Tibull. 1, 8, 53. 


tympanum (ripravov); (largely) 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 12; Exhort. 
Virg. 47 (twice). 
Plaut. Poen. 5, 6, 38. 
Lueret. 2, 618. 


Verg. 2 G. 154; 2 A. 217. 


Prop. 2, 12, 14. 

Ov. 2 Met. 738. 

Plin. 8 Hist. nat. 46, 71. 
Vitr. 6, 10. 

Petr. Sat. 26. 

Cael. Aurel. 5 Tard. 11, 139. 


Erop?3,8219 
Cic. 6 Verr. 35, 77. 

Ov. 7 Met. 589; 3 Pont. 1, 162; 
4 Fast. 935; 1 Trist. 2, 104. 
Plin. 12 Hist. nat. e 14; 13 Hist. 

nat. T1 


Catull. 63, 8. 
Verg. 9 A. 619. 
Caes. 3 B. C. 105. 
Curt. 8; Lira 


194 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA. PATRISTIC STUDIES 


uleus (€dxos); (largely) 
Ambros. Off. II, 135; Vid. 60 
(twice). 
Ter. Phorm. 4, 4, 10. 
Lucret. 6, 1164. 
Verg. 3 G. 453. 
Horat. 1 Ep. 16, 24. 


Rare. 


eineinnus (kíkwvos) 
Ambros. Virgin. 71 (five times) ; 
Exhort. Virg. 64. 
Plaut. True. 2, 2, 32. 
Varr. 1 R. R. 31, 4 


eophinus (xóduwos) 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 3. 
Gola ay 5L. 


discus (8icxos) 
Ambros. De Virg. III, 28, 29. 
Apul. 2 Met. 


gigas (yíyas) 
Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 6. 
Vulg. Lev. 21. 


hydria (i8pia) 
Ambros. Off. II, 14; III, 4; 
Vid. 28. 
Cic. 4 Verr. 19, 47, 51, 127. 
Vulg. interpr. 1 Reg. 17, 12. 


platea (Aareia) 
Ambros. Virgin. 46 (twice), 47, 
49, 83, 88, 89 (twice). 
Plant. Trin. 4, 5 9f 
Ter. Andr. 4, 5, 1. 


sealmus (okaAuós) 
Ambros. Virgin. 131. 
Cie. 3 Off. 14 à med.; 1 Orat. 
38, 174; 16 Att. 3. 


Ov. 3 Trist. 11) 68. 
Cic. 1 Nat. D. 37. 
Cels. 5, 9. 

Pers. 3, 113. 

Apul. Herb. 8. 


Cic. Pis; 1D 
Juv. 6, 461. 
Apul. 8 Met. 


Juv. 3, 14. 
Isid. Orig. 20, 99. 


Aug. enarr. in Psalm. 96. 
Vulg. Matt. 14, 8. 


Greg. h. BLU 36, 25; 
7 cap. 41 p. 288, 34. 


Sulpie. Sever. 1 Hist. saer. 43. 
Inseript. ap. Murat. 1184, 10 
quae est apud Orell. 4547. 


Horat, Ep. 232070 
Caes. I B. €; 27. 
Auct. B. Alex. 2 sub fin. 


Vellej. 2, 43, 1. 
Vitr. 10, 8 a med. 


GREEK WORDS 195 


2. Adjectives. 


Late-classical. 


philosophicus (g¢iAocodgixds) ; (but cf. Cie. 5 Tusc. 41, 121) 


Ambros. Off. II, 49; Virgin. 
Thr. 


Sen. 1 Controv. 7 Argent. 
Maer. 7 Saturn. 1 init. 


Post-classical. 


allophylus (4AAó$vAos) 
Ambros. Off. I, 141. 
Tert. Pudic. 7; 4 advers. Mar- 
cion. 37. 


Hier. Ep. 27. 
Prud. Hamartig. 502. 
Sulp. Sever. 1 Hist. Sacer. 


Ecclesiastical. 


apostolicus (àzooroAuós) 
Ambros. Off. III, 108; Vid. 1, 
PO OO; e775 Virgina 130 
(twice); De Inst. Virg. 24; 
Exhort. Virg. 81. 
Tert. Praeser. adv. Haer. 32. 
Cypr. 378, 2. 


azymus (d£vpos) 
Ambros. Off. I, 260 (three 
times). 
Aug. Serm. 133, eap. 1m. 


diabolieus (8wa8oAuós) 
Ambros. Laps. Virg. 4. 
Ambros. Ep. 82. 
Vulg. 3 Reg. 21, 13. 


ecclesiasticus (éxkAnotaa Tus) 

Ambros. Off. I, 86, 102, 217; 
BETTI9SCITIS58,. 725 Vid: (0! 

Tert. Pudie. 22. 

Cypr. 189, 12. 

Hier. Ep. 62, 2; 82, 5; 130, 7. 

Aug. Serm. 71 $ 22, f.; 212 f.; 
351 $5 m. 


14 


Prud. Hamartig. 524. 
Aug. 340 § 1m. 

Avit. 18, 4; 124, 12. 
Ennod. 66, 18. 

Greg! hol. 255 pr Gf, 4. 


Vulg. Exod. 12, 15; Lue. 22, 1. 
Prud. Apotheos. 421. 
Avit. V, 259. 


Paul. Nol. 29, 11. 
Ennod. 10, 35. 
Greg. Mart. 3, 14 p. 635, 33. 


Avit. 96, 5. 

Ennod. 60, 8. 

Ambrster. 259 A.; qu. 109; 
357 A.; 491 B. 


196 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


evangelieus (ebayyeAwós) 
Ambros. Off. I, 237; De Virg. 
I, 4; Virgin. 113, 117; De 
Inst. Virg. 108; Exhort. Virg. 
63, 93. 
Tert. adv. Mare. 39. 


prophetieus (zpodyrtixéds) 

Ambros. Off. I, 149, 258; IT, 26; 
III, 62, 89, 122; De Virg. I, 
4, 46; De Virg. IIT, 21; Vid. 
13; Virgin. 33, 41, 111; De 
Inst. Virg. 9, 21, 91 (twice) ; 
Exhort. Virg. 64; Laps. 
Virg. 4. 


Poetical. 


mysticus (uvorikós) 
Ambros. Off. I, 104; II, 136, 
143; De Virg. II, 42; Vid. 
18, 25; De Inst. Virg. 46, 110. 

Verg. G. 1, 166. 


tartareus (raprápios); (largely) 

Ambros. Laps. Virg. 34. 

Verg. 6 A. 395; 7 A. 328. 

Ov. 6 Met. 676. 

Cic. vertens Sophoclis versus 2 
Tusc. 9, 22. 

Sen. Hippol. 1179; Here. Fur. 
436. 


Prud. Apoth. 495 et saepe. 
Aug. Ep. 36, 7, 24, 25 saepe. 
Ennod. 1 carm. 9, 172. 

Greg. Mart. 96, p. 558, 20. 
Ambrster. 56 A; 115 D; 185 C. 


Tert. Cor. Mil. 7; Anim. 47. 
Cypr. 36, 6, 8. 

Hier. Ep. 130, 14. 

Prud. 7 Cathemer. 179. 
Avit. 35, 2; 54, 15. 

Ennod. 49, 10. 


Tibull. 3, 6, 1. 
Stat. Th. 8, 765. 
Mart. 8, 81, 1. 


Luean 6, 712. 

Val. Flacc. 4, 579. 

Stat. 1 Theb. 85. 

Claudian. 1 Rapt. Pros. 215. 


3. Verbs. 


A large number of the Greek words, which thronged into Latin, 
underwent various changes in the progress of the language. Some- 
times the change took the form of a difference in spelling; some- 
times the inflection of the word, either wholly or partially was 
affected making it like the Latin; not infrequently, a Latin suffix 
was joined to the Greek root; finally, in many instances, the Greek 
word was compounded with a Latin word. To any Greek word 
which had undergone the phenomenon of change in inflection, or 


GREEK WORDS 


197 


change by the addition of Latin suffixes, or change by forming 
compounds, the term hybrid was applied. 

Ambrose, in his moral-ascetical treatises, provides us with the 
following small group of verbs, all of which are hybrids. 


a. Verbs in -ieare. 


Ecclesiastical. 


baptizare (Bazritev) 
Ambros. Off. IIT, 102, 107; De 
Virg. IIT, 34. 
Tert. Aug. Hier., al. saepe. 
Cypr. 751, 11; 757, 20, 24, 25. 


evangelizare (edayyediLev) 
Ambros. Off. I, 165; De Inst. 
Virg. 88. 
Hier. in Is. XI ad 40, 12 sqq. 
Aug. Serm. 56, cap. 1; 117, 
cap. 1. 


exoreizare (ééopxi£ewv) 
Ambros. Off. I, 215. 
Aug. Civ. D. 10, 22; Serm. 
272, m. 


scandalizare (cxavdarilev) 
Ambros. Laps. Virg. 31. 
Tert. Virg. Vel. 3; Cor. Mil. 
14; adv. Mare. 15, 18 fin. 
Hier. Ep. 112, 10; in Is. XI 
ad 40, 12. 


thesaurizare (@yoavpilew) 
Ambros. Laps. Virg. 40. 
EBer umo Is, V1 ad 13, 11, et 
saepe. 
Aug. 1 Civ. D. 10; Serm. 60, 
cap. 3. 


Vulg. Matt. 3, 6; Mare. 1, 8; 
Jud. 12, 7; Eecli. 34, 30. 

Avit.. 8, 27531, 15. 

Greg. h. F. 2, 29 p. 91, 4. 


Vulg. Act. 5, 42; Lue. 2, 19; 
16, 16; Isa. 40, 9; Matt. 11, 
5 al.; Psa. 67, 12; Rom. 1, 
15 et saepe. 

Greg. And. 26 p. 842, 5. 


Sulp. Sev. Dial. 3, 6. 


Aug. Ep. 36, 17; Serm. 60, 
cap. 5. 

Vulg. Mat. 5, 30; Mare. 9, 42; 
Mal. 2, 8; Eccli. 1, 37. 

Greg. h. F. 9, 20 p. 379, 8. 


Vulg. interpr. 2 Cor. 12, 14; 
Bar. 3, 18; Is. 39, 6; Eccli. 
9, 5; Am. 3, 10. 

Salvian. 1 adv. avarit. 2. 


198 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


b. Other Hybrids from Greek Verbs. 


blasphemare (8Aaodxquev) 


Ambros. Laps. Virg. 30, 81. 

Tert. adv. Jud. 13 fin. 

Cypr. 229, 11; 740, 14, 15; 
VOLS. 

Hier. Ep. 61, n. 4. 


plasmare (zAdocev) 
Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 52. 
Tert. Spectac. 23; adv. Jud. 
13 med. 
Cypr. 804, 18. 


prophetare (ddvar) 
Ambros. Off. I, 213; Vid. 47, 
50; De Inst. Virg. 87, 89. 
Tert. Anim. 47; adv. Mare. 3, 
19 fin.; Res. Carn. 28. 
Cypr. 223, 17; 


zelare (£nAobv) 
Ambros. Virgin. 91. 
Tert. carm. 4 adv. Marcion. 36. 
Cypr. 785, 12. 


Prud. Apoth. 415. 

Aug. Tract. 27 in Joann. ad 
fin.; Serm. 71, eap. 3 i. 

Vulg. 1 Par. 20, 7; Lev. 24, 
11; Matt. 9, 3. 


Hier. Ep. 18, 7. 
Prud. Apotheos. 933. 
Vulg. Psa; 115; 18; 42 a1 


Hier. Ep. 18, 10. 

Prud. ored. 13, 101. 

Vulg. Matt. 15, 7 et saepe. 
Avit. 114, 22. 

Ennod. 88, 6. 


Aug. 1 Confess. 7; Serm. 82, 
eap. 8 m; 213 cap. 7 m. 

Vulg. interpr. Jae. 4, 2; Ps. 
36, 1; Eccli. 9, 16; Ps. 72:81 


II. HresREW Worps. 


From one who was so diligent a student of the Holy Scriptures 
and of the ecclesiastical writers, we are not surprised at finding the 
moral-ascetical works rich in Hebrew names, names of Biblical 
writers, patriarchs, prophets, and apostles. It is very remarkable, 
however, that so few Semitic words have appeared which are not 
proper nouns; only the five following have been noted. 


amen (i.e. fiat) 
Ambros. Off. I, 258; II, 156; 
De Inst. Virg. 114; Laps. 
Virg. 52. 


Very freq. in the Vulgate; 
Num. 5, 22 to Apoc. 22, 21. 


HEBREW WORDS 199 


gehenna (i.e. infernus) 
Ambros. Laps. Virg. 34, 36, 39. 
Tert. Apol. 47. 
Cypr. 306, 3. 
Auson. Ephem. ap. Orat. 56 et 
saepe. 


manna (i.e. cibus in deserto) 


Ambros. Off. II, 13. 
Vulg. Deut. 8, 3; Josue 5, 12; 
2 Esdr. 9, 20; Apoc. 2, 17. 


pascha (i.e. transitus) 


Ambros. Off. IT, 154; De Virg. 
IL, 14; Vid. 25; Exhort. 
Virg. 42. 

"Tert. 2 ad Ux. 4; in carm. 2 
ad Marcion. 80; Cor. mil. 3. 

Cypr. 217, 8. 

Auson. Ep. 10, 17. 


sabbatum (i.e. dies septimus) 


Ambros. Off. I, 196 (twice); 
Vid. 38; Exhort. Virg. 48. 

Plin. 31, 2, 18. 

Sen. Ep. 95 med. 


Vulg. Matt. 5, 22 sq. 

Aug. Serm. 9, eap. 8; Ep. 145, 
4; 157, 19. 

Paul. Nol. 35, 472. 

Avit. 38, 24; III, 55; VI, 192. 


Aug. Serm. 353, cap. 4, i. 


Hier. Ep. 96 n. 20. 
Ambros. de nupter. 
Symmach. 10 Ep. 77. 
Aug. Ep. 55, 2; 214, 5. 
Vulg. Ezech. 45, 21. 
Greg. h. F. 5, 17 p. 207. 


Suet. Aug. 76; Tib. 32. 

Just. 36, 2, 14. 

Vulg. Matt. 12, 1; Ep. 121, 4; 
Lue. 13, 14; Johan. 9, 16. 


CHAPTER VII. 


SEMANTICS.! 


Thus far, our study of the vocabulary of these special works 
of Ambrose has been limited to the derivation and composition 
of non-classical words. In this chapter, words whose meanings 
have undergone a change, will be treated. It is very clear that, 
if, when speaking, isolated words were used, then, to every word 
might be assigned possibly only one meaning. But, just as roots 
make parts of words, similarly, words form parts of sentences. 
Again, just as, frequently, the sense of a root is affected by pre- 
fixes and suffixes, likewise, the sense of any word is modified by 
the terms to which it is united. Hence, changes in meaning can 
be and are very multifarious; the ability to express so many acts 
and objects despite the fact that the language is in possession of 
only a limited number of terms is due to this diversity. 

Modifieations in meaning which have survived in words origi- 
nated first from the use of figures. Metonymy and especially 
metaphor are empowered to transport a word from the physical 
order into the moral order, thereby enriching it with a new idea, 
and, gradually, through the play of association of ideas, this new 
meaning predominates. Hyperbole widens, exaggerates the signifi- 
cance of a word. This is a figure of which late-classical and post- 
classical Latin made a very indulgent use, prevailingly in superla- 
tives, with the result that they retained little more force than 
positives. Euphemism, on the contrary, restrains the significance 
of a word; it says less in order to mean more. But, gradually, 
to the weakened expression was attached the strongest meaning, 
and the word then became stronger; the exaggerated term, on the 
other hand, was reduced until its real meaning was restored, and 
therefore it underwent a weakening. Numerous citations of eu- 
phemistic turns run throughout the language. 

To these psychological causes of the evolution of the Latin lan- 
guage are added others, rather, however, of an historie or literary 


*On the general question of Semantics, cf. especially Gabarrou, 74 ff., 
Parsons, 140 ff. 


200 


SEMANTICS 201 


sort. By constant usage, words passed naturally from one class 
of society to the other, from one domain of thought to another, 
and consequently some words became depreciated and others were 
re-instated in favor. Added to the various causes arising from 
institutions and customs, are, finally, personal reasons, such as 
the endeavor of writers to produce effect, the desire for variety, 
poetic imitation, or even the carelessness on the part of rhetori- 
cians to give to words the sense which they had in the classical 
period of the language, and in consequence the employment of 
words with new or unusual meanings. It is in African Latin 
literature that these various causes have exercised their most potent 
influence; indeed they have operated visibly upon the language 
of Cyprian, Arnobius, and other ecclesiastical writers. 

A very numerous collection of words whose meaning has under- 
gone a change has been found in these moral-ascetical works. 
They are classified under two headings: in the first group are 
included religious terms of paganism used to express Christian 
ideas; in the second are found words, which, in the development 
of the language, have changed their meaning completely. In the 
first of these two divisions, the change has taken place in the 
concept of the word, not however in the external meaning; thus, 
absolutio, in both pagan and Christian terminology, means an 
* absolving ”; to Cicero, it meant “acquittal,” “ absolving " in a 
general sense; to Ambrose, it meant “an absolving from sin.” 
The principle of the second class of these words may be illus- 
trated by the word, angelus, which, to Seneca, for example, meant 
* messenger," but, to the ecclesiastical writer, “ angel.” 

The first division of these words cited in the treatises of Am- 
brose contains by far the smaller number. 


1. Religious terms of paganism used to express Christian ideas. 


a. Nouns. 
absolutio 


Ambros. De Virg. III, 29; De Eccl.: Avit. 110, 8. 
Inst. Virg. 27, 29. 

Class.: Cie. Clu. 27, Cat. 3, 4; 
Fam. 3, 11. 


202 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


altare 


Ambros. Off. I, 246; IIT, 101; 
De Virg. I, 65(three times) ; 
II, 38; Vid. 30; Virgin. 119. 

Class.: Verg. A. 5, 66. 

Plin. Pan. (4,5. 


consecratio 


Ambros. Off. I, 204; Virgin. 
36; Laps. Virg. 20. 


Late Class.: Cie. Dom. 40, 106. 


Tae. 13 Ann. 2. 
Suet. Dom. 2. 


deus 


Ambros. Off. 1, 3, 7, 9, 35 et 
saepe. 


divinitas 

Ambros. Off. IT, 5; III, 95 
(twice); De Virg. I, 8, 46; 
III, 2, 27; Vid. 19; Virgin. 
9, 11, 133; De Inst. Virg. 
DO (2. 

Late Class.: Cie. N. D. 1, 13, 
34; Div. 2, 11 al. 


miraculum 


Ambros. Off. IT, 98, 99; De 
Virg. 11,113,127; 0301120. 

Class.: Verg. G. 4, 441. 

Cx N. D. 1, 8 18: 

Liv. 2, 7. 


oraeulum 


Ambros. De Virg. I, 64, 66; 
II, 12; III, 11; Vid. 47; Vir- 
gin. 8 (twice), 9. 

Class.: Verg. G. 4, 449; A. 3, 
456. 


Eccl.: Vulg. Gen. 12, 7; Psa. 
25, 6; Matt. 5, 23; Exod. 
20, 24; Num. 4, 11; Apoc. 
8, 3. 
Avit. 84, 10; 142, 26; VI, 
331. 


Eccl.: Lact. 1, 20, 24. 
Vulg. Levit. 7, 27. 
Avit. 150, 27. 


In classical and ecclesiastical 
literature, passim. 


Liv. 4 

Suet. Aug. 97. 

Eccl.: Vulg. Rom. 1, 20. 
Aug. Ep. 69, 2. 

Avit. 10, 10; 16, 28; 16, 38. 


Eccl.: Lact. 4, 21. 

Vulg. 1 Reg. 14, 15. 

Hier. in Is. XVII ad 63, 7. 
Aug. Civ. D. 4, 27. 

Avit. 24, 10; 28, 1. 


Cie. Tap. 20, 77; Tuse. 1, 
48, 116; Div. 1, 43, 95. 
Eccl.: Avit. 20, 11; 44, 6; 65, 

13. 


SEMANTICS 203 


religio 
Ambros. Off. II, 17, 148; ITI, 
100, 109; De Virg. I, 45. 
Class.: Lucret. 6, 1276. 
Caes. 6 B. G. 13. 


sacerdos 


Ambros. Off. I, 80, 204, 205, 
206, 215, 238, 248 (twice) ; 
DDLODETOSCEED: IIIS 58, 59 
(three times), 100; De Virg. 
DX 65: 5 ED318;* Vid...623 De 
Inst. Virg. 95; Exhort. Virg. 
82. 


sacerdotium 


Ambros. Off. I, 152. 

Class.: Cie. Dom. 53, 136; 

Verr. 2.02, b15:; Fam.»3; 
10, 9. 

Liv. 9, 29. 

Plin. Ep. 4, 8, 1. 


sacrarium 


Ambros. Off. I, 215, 255; De 
Virg. I, 60; De Inst. Virg. 
105. 


saerifieium 


Ambros. Off. I, 204, 248 
(twice); IIT, 100, 101, 107 
(twice); De Virg. I, 65, II, 
17; Virgin. 9, 10; De Inst. 
Virg. 2, 8. 

Class.: Caes. B. G. 6, 13. 

Cic. de Or. 3, 19, 73. 

Liv. 37, 3. 


saerilegium 
Ambros. De Virg. II, 27, 38; 
De Inst. Virg. 35. 
Class.: Nep. Alcib. 6, 4. 
Curt. 4, 3, 23. 


Cie. N. D. 2, 28, 72. 
Eccl.: Laet. 5, 2, 8. 
Vulg. Exod. 12, 26; Num. 19, 2. 


Class.: Verg. A. 3, 80. 

Cie. Brut. 33; 1205 

Liv. 5, 40. 

Eccl.: Cypr. 254, 4; 738, 20. 
Vulg., saepe. 

Avit. 111, 1; 134, 6. 


Eccl.: Cypr. 722, 3. 

Vulg. 2 Maech. 2, 29; Heb. 
7, 12; 7, 24. 

Aug. Ep. 82, 28. 

Avit. 16, 8; 59, 4; 124, 30. 


Class.: Cie. Verr. 2, 4, 2. 
Enver, 2057. 

Suet. Aug. 5. 

Eccl.: Ambros., saepe. 


Eccl.: Cypr. 256, 9; 697, 23. 

Vulg. Levit. 6, 20; Dan. 8, 
12; Num. 7, 17; Matt. 9, 
13. 

Aug. Ep. 47, 3; 102, 35 
passim. 

Avit. 133, 14; 36, 23. 


Eccl.: Aug. Ep. 29, 9; 35, 3 et 
saepe; Serm. 261, eap. 9 f. 
Vulg. Num. 25, 18. 


204 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


templum 


Ambros. Off. I, 196; De Inst. 
Vires 105: 

Class.: Verg. A. 1, 446. 

Horat. 8. 2, 2, 104, 

Cie. Verr. 2, 4, 43; Rep. 1, 
14, 21. 

virgo 

Ambros. Off. I, 69; III, 94; 
De Virg. I, 21 (three times) ; 
De Inst. Virg. 89. 

Class.: Cie. Rep. 2, 7, 12; 2, 
14, 26. 


Eccl.: Aug. Ep. 199, 25, 33. 

Vulg. freq. Exod. 30, 13 to 
Apoe. 21, 22. 

Avit. 142, 25; 150, 3. 


Ov. M. M. 4, 754. 

Eccl.: Tert. Virg. Vel. 8. 
Hier. adv. Jovin. 1, 4; Ep. 
22, 21; Adv. Jov. II, 8. 

Paul. Nol. Carm. 22, 2. 


b. Adjectives. 


caelestis 
Ambros. Off. I, 107, 237; II, 


27; De Virg. I, 48, 64; Off. 


ID 4752 Vid) 5, 562, "74. 89; 
Virgin. 30, 74, 90 (three 
times), 107; De Inst. Virg. 
39, 44. 


divinus 
Ambros. Off. I, 3, 6, 25, 35, 45, 
49, 59, 88, 165 (twice) ; et 
passim. 
Class.: Lueret. 1, 155. 
Cie. 1 Nat. D. 9, 22; 13 Fam. 
4 sub fin.; Amic. 4, 13. 


religiosus 
Ambros. De Virg. T, 12, 19, 34; 
ID III 
Class.: Cie. 2 Nat. D. 28, 72, 
Rose. Com. 15, 44; 6 Verr. 
4, 7. 


sacerdotalis 
Ambros. Off. I, 18, 72; II, 129, 


Class.: Horat. C. 3, 10. 

Cie. Legg. 2, 8, 19; Rep. 6, 
17,35 

Liv. 4, 30. 

Eccl.: Cypr. 302, 19. 

Vulg. Ps. 67, 15; Eph. 2, 6. 

Aug. Ep. 137, 12. 


Ecc.: Vulg. 2 Mace. 2, 4; 
Eecli. 39, 17; Aet. 17, 29. 

Aug. Ep. 15, 2 passim. 

Avit. 118, 32, 


Sall. Cat. 12. 

Eccl.: Vulg. Dan. 3, 90; Aet. 
2; bs 

Aug. Ep. 220, 3. 


Eccl.: Hier. Hebr. col. 186. 


SEMANTICS 205 


146; De Virg. I, 4; Virgin. 


39, 98; De Inst. Virg. 107. 
Class.: Lamprid. Comm. 12. 
Plin. 7 Ep. 24. 


sacratus 


Ambros. De Virg. I, 35; Vid. 


38; Virgin. 20. 
Class; Verg. A. 2, 157. 
Plin. 33, 4, 24. 


saerilegus 


Ambros. Off. IT, 137; De Virg. 


I, 7, 34; LIT, 25, 33; Exhort. 
Virg. 67. 
Class.: Cie. Verr. 2, 5, 72. 
Liv. 29, 18. 


sacrosanctus 


Ambros. De Virg. I, 65; Vir- 
gin. 26, 34. 

Late Class.: Cie. Balb. 14, 33. 

Liv. 3, 55, 6 sq. 

Tae. A. 4, 36 fin. 


Avit. 36, 19. 
Ennod. 13, 3. 


Eccl.: Hier. Ep. 54, 3; 126, 3. 
Aug. Civ. D. 2, 26. 


Eccl.: Vulg. Jos. 22, 16. 
Aug. Ep. 22, 3; 34, 1. 


Eccl.: Freq. in the Christian 
writers. 


c. Verbs. 


adorare 


Ambros. De Virg. I1, 131; Vid. 
30; Virgin. 106. 

Late Class.: Liv. 5, 21. 
Plin. 28, 2, 5. 


consecrare 

Ambros. De Virg. I, 3, 4, 14, 
37 (twice), 38; II, 29; Vir- 
gin. 11, 26, 36, 38. 

Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 108; 

Exhort. Virg.42; Laps. Virg. 39. 

Class.: Caes. B. G. 6, 13. 

Cie. Verr. 2, 4, 29. 

Liv. 1, 44, 4. 


Eccl.: Vulg. Gen. 47, 31; Apoc. 
22, 9; Matt. 28, 17; Deut. 
26, 10. 


Eccl.: Min. Fel. Oct. 32, 2. 
Laet. de Ira Dei, 6, 23, 25, 28. 
Vulg. freq. Exod. 13, 12 to 
2 Mace. 14, 33. 
Avit. 91, 23. 


206 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


sacrificare 
Ambros. De Virg. II, 23; id: 
12. 
Class.: Freq. in classical Latin. 
Cie. .N.-D. 2, 27,167, 
Liv. 25, 1. 
Quint. 1, 10, 33. 


sacrare 


Ambros. De Virg. I, 57; III, 10. 
Class.: Verg. A. 7, 62. 

Cie. Leg. 2, 9, 22. 

Liv. 5, 25. 


venerari 


Ambros. Vid. 84. 

Class.: Verg. A. 5, 744. 

Cie. N. D. 1, 42, 119: Verr. 
2, 1, 43; Tusce. 1, 21, 48; 
Plane. 40, 95. 


Eccl.: Aug. Ep. 102, 20. 

Vulg. freq. Exod. 5, 1 to 1 
Cor. .8, d; interpr Ps 
53, 6. 


Eccl.: Avit. 36, 22. 


Eccl.: Ambros. Ep. 17, 1. 
Vulg. Ps. 89, 9. 


9. Words which show a complete change of meaning. 


a. Nouns. 


administratio 


Ambros. Off. I, 4. 

Class.: The management of a 
thing. 

Cip. OF. 62508, dene, T, 
«2025 

adoptio 

Ambros. Virgin. 23. 

Class.: an adopting. 

Cie. Fin. 1, 7; Dom. 13, 34; 
Brut. 58, 212. 

Liv. 45, 40. 


advocatus 
Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 69. 
Class.: a legal assistant, coun- 
sellor. 


Vitr. 9, 8, 10: 
Eccl.: ministry. 
Vulg. 2 Cor. 4, 1. 


Eccl.: adoption (in the spiri- 
tual sense) as children of 
God. 

Vulg. Rom. 8, 23; Gal. 4, 5; 
Ephes. 1, 5. 

Avit. 61, 29; 104, 22; 106, 24. 


Eccl.: of Christ, as our inter- 
cessor, advocate. 
Vulg. 1 Joan. 2, 1. 


SEMANTICS 207 


Cie. Clu. 40; Off. 1, 10. 
Liv. 42, 33, 1. 


aequitas 
Ambros. Off. I, 172; II, 95. 
Class.: justice, equity. 
Cic. de Or. 1, 56, 240; Off. 1, 
11, 36. 
agnus 
Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 86, 113. 
Class.: a lamb. 
Horat. C. 3, 18, 13. 
Varr. R. R. 2, 2, 4 al. 
Cic. Sen. 16, 56. 


angelus 
Ambros. Virgin. 16 (three 
times). 
Late-class.: messenger. 
Sen. Ep. 20. 
Eccl.: angel. 


apostolus (ef. also Greek words) 


Ambros. Off. I, 3, 30, 64, 220, 
245, and freq. in the other 
works. 

post-class.: in the jurists, a 

notice sent to a higher tri- 
bunal or judge. 

Dig. 50, 16, 106. 

Paul. Sent. 5, 33. 

Eccl.: in the Vulg. and Church 
Fathers, an apostle. 

area 

Ambros. Off. I, 78, 121, 213, 
250; III, 101; De Virg. I, 2. 

Class.: a chest, a box. 

Cie. Div. 2, 41, 86. 

Suet. Tib. 63. 

Eccl.: (1) the Ark of the Cove- 

nant. 


Cypr. 268, 12; 378, 9; 499, 18. 


Eccl.: righteousness. 
Vulg. Deut. 9, 5; Mal. 2, 6; 
Ps. 16, 2. 


Eccl.: Christ (mystically). 

Vulg. 1 Peta 1119: Joana 
29; Apoc. 5, 8 al. 

Avit. 146, 3. 

Greg. patr. 8 p. 690, 32. 


Aug. Ep. 234 to 257, 9 
passim; other eecl. writers, 
passim. 

Vulg. Gen. 16, 7 to Apoc. 
22, 16. 


Tert. Praescript. ad 
haeret. 20. 

Cypr. 190, 25. 

Aug. Ep. 22, 2, 3 to 238, 
15 passim. 

Vulg. Matt. 10, 2; Mare. 6, 
30; Luc. 6,13; Joan. 13, 16. 


Vulg. Deut. 10, 8; Num. 10, 
33; Exod. 26, 34. 
(2) Noah’s Ark. 
Vulg. Gen. 6, 14; Matt. 24, 
38; Heb. 11, 7 al. 
Aug. Ep. 108, 20. 


208 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


caelum 
Ambros. Off. I, 70; II, 13; De 
Virg. LIT, 834. 
Class.: the sky, the vault of 
heaven. 
Lueret. 2, 1097. 
Cie. Rep. 6, 18, 1. 


caritas 
Ambros. Off. I, 127; II, 30. 
Class.: (1) costliness, high 
price. 
Cie. Verr. 2, 3, 18. 
Liv. 44, 7. 
(2) esteem, affection. 


compunctio 

Ambros. Laps. Virg. 49. 

Late-class.: the act of pune- 
turing. 

Plin. 21 Hist. mat. 19), 77 
(133). 

Eccl.: sorrow for having com- 
mitted sin, remorse. 


confessio 
Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 27, 29; 
Laps. Virg. 49, 51, 52. 
Class.: acknowledgment. 
Cie. Div. 1, 17, 33, 010,53, 
148. 
Liv. 21, 18, 5. 


contritio 
Ambros. Virgin. 32, 51. 
Posí-class.: a grinding. 
Ennod. 3 med. 
Eccl. eontrition, sorrow for sin. 
Laet. 7, 18. 


Eccl.: Heaven, the abode of the 
happy. 

Cypr. 302, 19. 

Avit. IT, 108. 

Vulg. Apoc. 4, 2. 


Cie. Part. Or. 25, 88. 

Quint. Tb DI 

Kecl.: charity, love of God. 

Freq. in the Vulg., and 
Church Fathers. 


Hier. Ep. 18, 1) siamese DX 
ad 29, 9 sqq. 

Aug. Serm. 336, eap. 5 f. 

Avit. 30, 32; 49, 18; 50, 1. 

Ennod. 146, 3. 


Eccl.: (1) profession of the 
Christian faith. 

Hier. in Osee III ad 14, 2 sqq. 

(2) confession of sins. 

Cypr. 258, 17; 647, 12. 

Avit. 47, 5; 111, 23. 


Hier. Ep. 53, 7; in Is. XVIII 
ad 65, 13 sq. 

Aug. 7 Confess. 7; Ep. 122, 2. 

Vulg. Jer. 30, 15; Psa. 13, 3. 

Ennod. 189, 16; 300, 26. 


SEMANTICS 209 


conversio 


Ambros. Laps. Virg. 50. 

Class.: a revolving, alteration, 
change. 

Cie. Div. 2, 42, 89; Tusc. 1, 
25, 62; FI. 37, 94. 


eorreptio 


Bmpnros On D 151, 173; ILE 
127; Virgin. 1. 

Class.: a shortening, decreasing. 

atr. 9.9. 

Quint. 7, 9, 13. 

Eccl.: a reproof, reproach. 

Tert. Pudie. 14. 


ereator 


Ambros. Vid. 62, 79; Exhort. 
Virg. 35. 
Class.: a begetter, creator. 
Lucret. 10, 266. 
Cie. Div. 30, 64. 
Eccl.: God, Creator of the 
World. 


daemon (cf. also Greek words) 


Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 9; Laps. 
Virg. 29. 

Late-class.: a spirit, whether 
good or evil. 

App. de Deo Soer., p. 49, 5. 

Eccl.: an evil spirit, a demon. 

Tert. Apol. 22 init. et saepe. 

Laet. 2, 14. 


Eccl.: a moral change, con- 
version. 

Aug. Civ. D:.7, 33; Ep. 18, 2; 
83, 2; 126, 7. 

Avit. 38, 19. 


Cypr. 241, 13. 

Hier. Ep. 24, 1; in Ezech. IV 
ad 13, 8 sq. 

Aug. Ep. 53, 7; 73, 4 passim. 

Vulg. Prov. 29, 15. 


Cypr. 782, 6. 

Aug. Ep. 18, 2; 55, 28 et 
passim. 

Vulg. Rom. 1, 25; 1 Pet. 4, 
19; 2 Mace. 7, 23; Eecli. 
24, 12 al. 


Vulg. Levit. 17, 7; Jacob 
2, 19. 

Arnob. 1, 23. 

Hier. Ep. 130, 16. 

Aug. Serm. 45, eap. 7. 

Ennod. 97, 15. 

Greg. h. F. 2, 3 p. 66, 5. 


damnatio 
Ambros. Off. I, 244. 
Class.: eondemnation. 
E1001. 7743, 0, Verr. 2, 
2, 41. 
Tae. A. 4, 35. 


Eccl.: eternal punishment. 

Vulg. Rom. 3, 8; 8, 1; 1 Tim. 
5, 12. 

Avit. 114, 40. 


devotio 


Ambros. Off. I, 119; II, 154; 
De: Vig; 1 50667 II, 12, 
15; Vid. 22, 25; Virgin. 
100. 

Class.: (1) a devoting. 

(165N. D. 3,6, 135. 

Late-class.: (2) a eurse. 

Suet. Cal. 3. 

Tac. A. 2, 68. 


discipulus 


Ambros. Virgin. 109. 

Class.: a pupil. 

Vie. Div. 33,6: ND, 3, 7 
et saepe. 

Liv. 37, 20. 


dominus 


Ambros. Off. I, 6 (twice), 
7 (twice), 29 (twice). 
Class.: a master, ruler. 
Cie. Plane. 4, 11; 3 Off. 21, 
83; 13 Phil. 8, 17; other 
classical writers, saepe. 


episeopus (cf. also Greek words) 


Ambros. Off. I, 87, 245; II, 69, 
123 (twice), 134; Vid. 8; 
De Inst. Virg. 35. 
Class.: an overseer, superin- 
tendent. 
Cic. Att. 7, 11. 


evangelium (ef. also Greek words) 


Ambros. Off. I, 9, 24, 25, 36, 
53, et passim; Off. II, 2, 6, 
15, 101; III, 102; De Virg. 
1128; Vid. eas,” 61; 
Virgin. 125, 134; De Inst. 
Virg. 65, 75, 87, 95; Exhort. 
Virg. 18, 28. 


210 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


Eccl.: piety, devotion. 

Lact. 2, 11 med.; 5, 19, 13. 

Hier. in Gal. II ad 3, 27 sq. 

Aug. Serm. 312 f.; Ep. 20, 3; 
44, 1. 

Avit. 22, 17; 82, 26. 

Greg. Mart. 11 p. 495, 32. 


Eccl.: a diseiple of Christ. 
Vulg. Lue. 5, 30 et saep. 
Avit. 112, 6. 


Eccl.: The Lord, God. 
Very freq. in the Vulgate and 
Church Fathers. 


Inser. Orell. 4024. 
Eccl.: a bishop. 
Aug. Serm. 46 cap. 10m; 
94 f.; 196, cap. 4; Ep. 21, 2. 
Ennod. 87, 32. 
Greg. h. EF. D 20.36. 190 


Class.: good news. 

Cie. Att. 2, 3, 1 written as 
Greek evayyéAua. 

Eccl.: the Gospel. 

Vulg. Matt. 4, 23 et saepe; 
Church Fathers, passim. 


fides 


SEMANTICS 


Ambros. Off. I, 72, 148, 157, 
170, 184 et saepe; II, 7. 

Class.: (1) faith, confidence. 

Caes. B. G. 1, 41, 4. 

Cic. Off. 2, 9, 33. 

(2) promise, assurance. 

Caes aD 1,3, 

Cie Oir 1, 13, 39. 


filius 


Ambros. Off. I, 131; III, 94 
(twice); De Virg. I, 48 
(twice) ; II, 16; De Virg. 
III, 3; Vid. 20 (twice) ; 
Virgin. 23, 63, et saepe; De 
Inst. Virg. 38, 46, et saepe; 
Exhort. Virg. 57 (three 
times). 


fornieatio 


Ambros. Virgin. 31. 

Class.: a vaulting, or arching 
over. 

Matra Grell. 

Sen. Ep. 95, 53. 

Eccl.: fornication. 

Tert. Pudic. 1, 16; 22. 


gentes 


gent 


Ambros. Off. IIT, 106; De Virg. 
Bega; IIE 23; Vid. 47 
(twice), 79; Virgin. 65. 

Class.: races, tribes. 

Cic. de Or. 1, 39, 176. 

Liv. 38, 58, 3. 


Sall. J. 95, 3. 
ilitas 
Ambros. Off. I, 145; Laps. 


Virg. 30. 
15 


211 


(3) protection, assistance. 
Cie. Mur. 40, 86. 

Sall. C. 20, 10. 

Eccl.: the Christian religion. 
Cypr. 782, 11. 

Lact. 4, 30. 

Vulg. Apoc. 14, 12 al. 

Aug. Ep. 20, 2; 23, 4, passim. 


Class.: a son. 

Very freq. in all classical 

writers. 

Eccl.: the Son of God, the Se- 
cond Person of the Blessed 
Trinity. 

Very freq. in the Vulgate, 
and Church Fathers. 


Cypr. 167, 3. 

Hier. Ep. 79, 10. 

Vulg. 1 Cor. b, 11:al.; Num. 
14, 33 al. 

Aug. Serm. 45, cap. 9m.; 
182, cap. 10 f. 

Ennod. 62, 21. 


Eccl.: the gentiles, or heathen. 

Lact. 2, 13 fin. 

Cypr. 740, 18; 301, 7. 

Aug. Ep. 40, 6; 49, 2; Serm. 
197 $1; 198 $ 1. 

Vulg. Psa. 2, 1 et saepe. 

Avit. 120, 10. 


Eccl.: heathenism, paganism. 
Tert. Verg. Vel. 2. 


212 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


Class.: the relationship of those 
who belong to the same 
gens. 

Cie. de Or. 1, 38, 173. 

Blin} Hane aig. 


gratia 
Ambros. Off. I, 24, 28, 39, 64, 
101, 119, 133, et passim. 

Class.: (1) favor, esteem, re- 
gard. 

Caes. B, Q. dca! 

Cic. Plane. 13, 32. 

Liv. 33, 46, 7. 

(2) thanks, gratitude. 

Cie. Inv. 2, 22. 

Liv. 955091 8: 

Late-class.: (3) eharm, beauty, 
loveliness. 


humilitas 


Ambros. Off. I, 1 (twice), 13, 
65, 236 (twice); II, 87 
(twice), III, 36. 

Class.: lowness, meanness. 

Caes. B. G. 5, 25. 

Cie. Tuse. 5, 10, 29. 

Liv. 26, 31, 4. 


idolum (ef. also Greek words) 


Ambros. Off. II, 136; De Virg. 
II, 38 (twice), III, 12; 
Virgin. 46. 

Class.: an image, form, esp. an 

apparition. 

(Ge. Ein. 1, 6221. 

Plin Mp. 7, 27, b. 

Eccl.: an image (in the Chris- 

tian sense). 


Laet. 2, 13. 

Hier. ad Ephes. 5 fin. 
Prod, oTed. 10, 1086. 
Vulg. Judith. 14, 6. 


Ov. M. 7, 44. 

Plin. 28, 19, 79. 

Eccl.: divine grace. 

Hier. Ep. 190, 12; 133, 5- 
in Ezech. V ad 16, 59 sqq. 

Aug. Ep. 27, 2; 35, 3 passim. 

Vulg. Luc. 1, 28; Joan. 1, 14. 

Avit. 59, 7; 66, 19. 

Greg. h. F. 2, 37 p. 102, 6. 


Eccl.: humility. 

Cypr. 469, 12; 471, 13, 23; 
189, 19. 

Lact. 5, 45 

Aug. Ep. 2, 7; 22, 7; 29, 7; 
88, 4 passim. 

Avit. 30; 7; 4972. 


Tert. Idol. 1 sq.; Speet. 13 et 
saepe. 

Lact. Mort. Pers. 2, 6. 

Prud. adv. Symm. 2, 48. 

Hier, passim adv. Vigil. 7 
med. 

Aug. in psa. 78, 3; Serm. 
123, 3; Conf. 8, 2. 

Avit. 133, 24 (elass. usage). 

Ennod. 63, 19 (class. usage). 


SEMANTICS 213 


impietas 
Ambros. Off." I, 8; -III, 81; 
Laps. Virg. 48. 

Class.: want of reverence or re- 
spect for anybody, or any- 
thing. 

Cie. 4 Fin. 24, 66; Amie. 
12, 42. 

indulgentia 

Ambros. Off. ITI, 94. 

Class.: gentleness, tenderness. 

Caes. B. G. 7, 63, 8. 

Cie. Verr. 2, 1, 44; Leg. 1, 
23, 60. 

Tae. Agr. 4. 


instructio 
Ambros. Off. IT, 97; ITI, 138. 
Class.: (1) a constructing, 
building. 
Vitr. 5, 9. 
(2) an arranging. 
jejunium 
Ambros. De Virg. II, 8; Vid. 
21, 22, 38; De Inst. Virg. 
31; Exhort. Virg. 79; Laps. 
Virg. 40. 
Class.: abstinence from food. 
Horat. 2 Sat. 3, 291. 


justitia 
Ambros. Off. I, 39, 258. 
Class.: justice, equity, accord- 
ing to human laws. 
Cierbines, 20,005 2 Off: TO 
38; Cic. Part. Or. 22, 78. 


lavaerum (cf. also subst. in -erum) 


Ambros. Off. I, 247; (with ee- 
clesiastical significance). 


Quint. 7, 1, 25. 

Eccl.: want of reverence for 
God. 

Ambros. Ep. XXI, 30, 14; XL, 
25; 195 A, Oplos 


Eccl.: the remission of punish- 
ment incurred. 

Aug. Ep. 102, 6, 17. 

Avit. 30, 14. 

Vulg. 1 Cor. 76. 


Cic. Caes. 15, 43. 

Eccl.: instruction, teaching. 
Arnob. 5, 15. 

Hier. Ep. 130, 15. 

Aug. Ep. 21, 4; Serm. 272, 1. 


Liv. 36, 37. 

Eccl.: fasting, as a religious 
act, for a religious motive. 
Ambros. Ep. 23, 11; Ep. 63, 

15, 16. 


Eccl.: righteousness, conduct in 
accordance with the divine 
law. 

Vulg. Gen. 15, 6; Rom. 9, 31 
et saepe; Psa. 18, 9; Deut. 
4, 5 al. 


Eccl.: Baptism. 


Post-class.: bath. 
(fell.'1, 2, 2. 


maledictum ? 


Ambros. Off. III, 41, 62. 

Class.: a foul or abusive word. 

Cie. Q. Fr. 2, 3, 2; Plane. 
12,815 IN. Dj A aoa: 
13 Phil. 19, 40; Cluent. 
23, 82. 


minister 


Ambros. Off. I, 86; III, 58. 
Class.: an attendant, a helper, a 
minister in the government. 

Verg. A. 1, 709. 
Cio. Q. Fr, 1, 1,3: de Dy 
45, 146. 


ministerium 


Ambros. Off. I, 88. 

Class.: ministry (in a good or 
bad sense), service, em- 
ployment. 

Verg. A. 6, 223. 

Liv. 42, 15. 

Plin. 16, 43, 84. 


mundus 


Ambros. Off. I, 48 (in its class. 
significance). 

Class.: the universe. 

Verg. G. 1, 240. 

Cic. Univ. 10. 


214 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


Vulg. Tit. 3, 5. 
Tert. Virg. Vel. 2. 


Late-class. and Eccl.: a eurse. 
Plin. 11, 39, 95. 
Vulg. Eccli. 10, 15. 


Eccl.: a minister of religion, a 
preacher of Christ. 

Vulg. Rom. 15, 16; Eph. 3, 7; 
2 Cor. 6, 4. 

Aug. Conf. 10, 26. 

Avit. 98, 30. 


Eccl.: the Christian ministry, 
the office of a preacher of 
Christ or of the Christian 
religion. 

Vulg. Aet. 6, 4; 2 Cor. 6, 18; 
Heb. 8, 6. 


Eccl.: this world as opposed to 
Christ's kingdom. 

Vulg. Joan. 17, 9; 17, 16; 
12, 31; 14, 30; Eph. 2, 2; 
6, 12. 


? Maledictum has in the Vulgate the specifie meaning of * curse," that 
is, the calling down of the divine anger or the divine judgment on a 
person or a thing. Among pagan writers, the analogous signification is 
first found in Late Latin. Cf. Plin. H. N. 11, 39, 95: esse in maledictis 
iam antiquis strigem, convenit. Cf. Kaulen, 21. 


SEMANTICS 215 


mysterium (cf. also Greek words) 

Ambros. Off. I, 170, 250; ITI, 
109, 135; De Virg. I, 38; 
III, 13 (twice); Vid. 14 
(twiee), 50; Virgin. 23, 
119, 122, 133; De Inst. 
Virg. 24, 39, 88, 89. 

Class.: secret rite. 

Cie. N. D. 2, 24, 62; Att. 6, 

1, 26; Leg. 2, 14, 35. 


naevus 


Ambros. Off. I, 74; Vid. 20. 
Class.: a mole, wart. 
Horat. 1 Sat. 6, 67. 

Cie. 1 Nat. D. 28, 79. 


oblatio 

Ambros. Virgin. 5, 11; Exhort. 
Virg. 10, 51 (twiee). 

Post-class.: the aet of offering. 

Eumen Paneg. ad Con- 

stantin. 16. 
Dig. 5, 2, 8 $10. 
Eccl.: religious saerifice. 


oratio 

Ambros. Off. I, 70 (four times) ; 
De Virg. III, 11, 14, 18 
(twice), 19; Vid. 56, 63; 
Virgin. 69, 94; Exhort. 
Virg. 4, 62, 94. 

Class.: speech, language, dis- 

course. 
Caes. 1 B. C. 2. 


ordinatio 


Ambros. Off. I, 247. 
| Class.: (1) arrangement. 
| Vitr. 1, 2. 


Nep. Alcib. 3, 6. 

Eccl.: something transcending 
mere human intelligence. 

Vulg. Eph. 6, 19; Apoc. 10, 7; 
Matt. 13, 11. 

A vit. 122, 19. 

Greg. h. F. 2, 3 p. 63, 16. 

Ambrster. 76 A; 202 A; qu. 
97 ex. 


Post-class.: a fault. 
Symm. 3 Ep. 34. 
Avit. 124, 17. 


Ambros. Cain, 2, 6, 18; in 
Psa. 35, 7. 

Aug. Serm. 355, cap. 3 m. 

Vulg. Eph. 5, 2; Heb. 10, 5; 
Lev. 1, 10. 

Avit. 88, 16; 97, 27; 33, 11. 

Ennod. 21, 9. 


Cie. 3 Or. 42, 167; 1 Off. 4, 
12:07) Verr: 2; 9700) usc. 
16, 47. 
Eccl.: prayer. 
Tert. Hier. Aug., multis in 
locis. 
Vulg. 3 Reg. 8, 28; 2 Mace. 
10; 16: Ene 586: 1A; Act, 
1, 14. 


Eccl.: ordination (of eleries). 
Hier. v. ill. 38; 9; adv. Jov. 
1, 34. 


216 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


Late-class.: (2) a regulation, 
ordinance, decree. 
Plin. Ep. 10, 58 (66), 10. 


paenitentia 

Ambros. Off. TIT, 108; De Virg. 
III, 21, 23, 28; Laps. Virg. 
33 (twice), 34 (three 
times), 38, 40, 52. 

Late-class.: regret (for any 

thing). 
Tiv. 31,.32, 
Sen. Q. N. 3 praef. 3. 


parabola (cf. also Greek words) 
Ambros. Off. I, 57; Virgin. 121. 
Late-class.: a comparison. 
Sen. Ep. 59, 5. 
Quint. 8, 3, 77. 


paradisus (cf. also Greek words) 


Ambros. Off. I, 165, 169; Vid. 
24; De Inst. Virg. 22, 32. 

Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 36 
(twiee); Exhort. Virg. 49. 

Post-class.: a park. 

Gell. 2, 20, 4. 


passio 

Ambros. Off. I, 11, 14, 15; III, 
89, 102; De Virg. III, 
22, 23. 

Ambros. Virgin. 95,100 (twice) ; 
De Inst. Virg. 34, 46, 
49, 93. 

Post-class.: suffering, enduring. 

Maxim. Gallus 3, 42. 

Prud. ored. 5, 291. 


Aug. Bon. Conj. 24. 
Sid. Ep. 7, 6 fin. 


Eccl.: penance. 

Tert. Poen. 2. 

Cypr. 562, 20. . 

Hier. Ep. 77, 4; adv. Pelag. 
1, 33; in Eeel. 7, col. 444. 

Vulg. Matt. 3, 2 al. 

Avit. 30, 30; 48, 21; 50, 16. 


EKccl.: a parable. 

Tert. adv. Mare. 3, 5. 

Aug. Quaest. Evang. 2, 45. 

Vulg. Job 27, 1; Matt. 13, 3, 
et saepe; 3 Reg. 4, 32. 


Eccl.: Paradise; the abode of 
the blessed. 

Tert. Apol. 47; Carm. Judie. 
Dom. 195. 

Cypr. 394, 10; 511, 19. 

Vulg. Eeeclus. 44, 16; Lue. 
23, 43. 

Greg. h. E. DUEB OS UE 


Eccl.: the sufferings of Christ. 

Lact. 5; 23.95, 

Vulg. Act. 1, 85 2:002. 

Cypr. 471, 2; 578, 2; 662, 22. 

Arnob. II, 30; VII, 5. 

Hier. Ep. 60, 4; Ep. 123, 13. 

Aug. Serm. 52 $12; 250 §3i; 
295, cap. 8. 

Avit. 25,15; 25; 88. 

Ennod. 61, 27. 


SEMANTICS 217 


pastor 


Ambros. Off. T, 3. 

Class.: a herdsman, esp. a 
shepherd. 

Horat. C. 3, 29, 21. 

Caes. B. C. 1, 24. 

Liv. 9, 2. 


pater 


Ambros. Off. I, 237, 238; III, 
94; De Virg. I, 11, 21, 22, 
48 (twice). 

Ambros. De Virg. II, 16 (three 
times) ; III, 2 (five times), 
3 (six times) ; et passim. 

Class.: father 

Caes. B. C. 2, 44. 

Cie. de Or. 1, 43; Lael. 1, 1. 

Liv. 4, 3. 


"ow 


peeeatum "EE. 


Ambros. Off. I, 90, 114, 150, 
162, 185 (twice) ; II, 8, 23; 
III, 31, 72 (twice) ; passim. 

Class.: a fault, error, mistake. 

Lueret. 3 ,827. 

Verg. A. 10, 32. 

Horato 5.173, 118. 


persecutio 


Ambros. Off. I, 234; III, 131; 
De Virg. 11,223; ILL, 35; 
38; De Inst. Virg. 113. 

Class.: a prosecution. 

Cic. Or. 41, 141. 

Post-class.: a chasing, a pur- 

suing. 
Dig. 41, 1, 44. 
Apul. M. 4, p. 155, 1. 


persecutor 


Ambros. Off. II, 141 (twice) ; 
De Virg. II, 29, 30; 


Eccl.: a pastor. 

Vulg. Ezech. 34, 2; Eph. 4, 
11; Joan. 10, 11; Heb. 
13, 20. 

Avit. 114, 30. 


Eccl.: God the Father, First 
Person of the Blessed 
Trinity. 

Vulg. Joan. 5, 26; Lue. 10, 
21; Matt. 5, 48; Act. 1, 7 
saepe; 2 Cor. 1, 3. 

Freq. in all eecl. writers. 


Cie. Ac. 1, 10, 37; 3 Em. 9, 
32; 5 Fam. 21, 43. 
Eccl.: guilt, sin. 
Vulg. Joan. 15, 22; Rom. 3, 
20; Laet. 6, 13. 
Avit. 117, 24. 


Eccl.: a persecution of Chris- 
tians. 
Tert. Spect. 27. 
Cypr. 299, 22; 247, 25. 
Aug. Serm. 272, i.; 273, 
eap. 5 f. 
Avit. 34, 32; 36, 8; 40, 12. 


Eccl.: a persecutor of Chris- 
tians. 


218 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


III, 32, 34 (twice); Vid. 85 
(twice); Virgin. 77 
(twice); De Inst. Virg. 
46, 49; Exhort. Virg. 5, 82. 

Post-class.: a pursuer. 
Dig. 48, 3, 7. 
Capitolin. Albin. 11 sub fin. 


perseverantia 


Ambros. Vid. 82; De Inst. Virg. 
46; Laps. Virg. 52. 
Class.: persistence, steadfast- 


ness, constancy. 
Caes. B. C. 3, 26. 


pietas 
Ambros. Off. I, 119, 126 (twice), 
127, 183 (twice), 184; II, 
36; De Inst. Virg. 1. 
Class.: dutifulness towards the 
gods, parents, children, 
country. 
Verg. A. 3, 480. 
Cie. N. D. 1, 41, 115; Part. 
22, 78. 


plaga 
Ambros. Off. III, 55. 
Class.: a blow, a wound, mis- 
fortune. 
Verg. A. 7, 382. 
Cie. Verr. 2, 5, 51; Tusc. 2, 
17, 41; Mur. 23, 48. 


praedicatio 
Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 87. 
Class.: (1) a publie pro- 
claiming. 
Cie. Agr. 2, 18, 48; Verr. 2, 
3, 61. 
(2) praise, commendation. 


Lact. Mort. persecut. 1 ad fin. 

Hier. Ep. ad Helv. 3; in Is. 
V. ad 19, 19 sqq. 

Aug. Serm. 278, eap. 1i. 

Vulg. 1 Timed) 13. 

Avit. LIT OIN, 

Ennod. 297, 24. 


Cic. Inv. 2, 54, 164; Phil. 7, 

5, 14; Part. Or. 19, 65. 
Eiccl.: perseverance in good. 
Vulg. 2 Maec. 14, 38. 


Eccl: love and duty towards 
God; = 

Lact. 4, 17, 17. 

Aug. Ep. 11, 4; 47, 3. 

Vulg. 2 Maec. 3, 1; 2 Pet. 1, 6; 
2. Pet. 8, 1 

Frequent in Chureh Fathers. 


Eccl.: a plague. 

Aug. Ep. 143, 1. 

Vulg. Lev. 13, 2; Exod. 11, 1; 
2 Reg. 24, 25. 


Eccl.: preaching. 

Hier. Ep. 22, 19; 64, 21. 

Aug. Ep. B7, 55 464. 1M 
12,165. 

Vulg. Matth. 12, 41; Rom. 
16, 25. 


SEMANTICS 219 


Cic. Q. Fr. 1, 1, 14 § 41. 
Liv. 4, 49, 10. 


praevarieator? 
Ambros. Virgin. 25. 
Class.: a sham accuser. 
Cie. Part. 36, 126; Div. in 
Caecil. 18, 58; Phil. 2, 
11, 25. 
Eccl: a sinner, especially an 
apostate. 
providentia 
Ambros. Off. I, 48. 
Class.: forethought, precaution. 
ie uivenl. sol, 117; No D: 
1, 8, 18. 
Sall. J. 7, 5. 


purgatio 
Ambros. Laps. Virg. 12. 
Class.: a cleansing, a purging. 
Cie. N. D. 3, 22, 57. 
Plin. 32, 10, 46 § 131. 


quadragesima 
Ambros. De Virg. III, 17. 
Late-class.: the fortieth part. 
Tac. A. 13, 51. 
Suet. Vesp. 1. 


redemptio 

Ambros. Off. I, 220, 249; II, 
71-138; Dé "Virg. Leis: 
Vid. 35; De Inst. Virg. 24, 
49, 104; Exhort. Virg. 306. 

Late-class.: the act of redeem- 

ing, buying back. 
Liv. 25, 6. 
Quint. 7, 1, 29. 


Avit. 44, 1; 44, 19; 125, 7. 


Tert. ad Mare. 4, 43. 

Laet. 2, 16. 

Hilar. in Psa. 118, 15, 11. 
Hier. in Ezech. IV ad 15. 
Vulg. Rom. 2, 25; Gal. 2, 18. 
Aug. Serm. 26, eap. 8f. 


Eccl.: the Providence of God. 
Vulg. Sap. 14, 3; Act. 24, 2. 


Eccl.: a religious purgation 
from guilt, an expiation. 


Vulg. Heb. 1, 3. 


Eccl.: the fast of Lent. 
Hier. Ep. 41, 3; 107, 10s. f. 
Aug. Ep. 29, 2; 169, 1. 

Avit. Ep. 67; 92, 14. 


Eccl.: release from sin and its 
penalties. 

Vulg. Prov. 13, 8; Isai. 63, 4; 
Matth. 20, 28. 

Hier. Ep. 108, 11; in Is. 
XIV. ad 51, 4 sq. 


3 For the Fathers of the Church, praevaricari and its derivatives are 


stronger than peccare, peccatio, etc. 


The sinner violates a law which he 


220 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


redemptor * 
Ambros. Off. II, 139; Exhort. 
Virg. 28. 


Class.: a contractor. 
Horat; Q8, 17185. 
Cie. Div. 2, 21, 47; Inv. 2, 
31, 96. 
remissio 
Ambros. Off. I, 220; IIT, 94, 
104, 137; De Inst. Virg. 81. 
Class.: (1) a sending back, a 
letting down. 
Cie. Off. 1, 41, 146. 
Dives, 11,4. 
(2) relaxation. 
Cie. Tuse. 2, 23, 54; 2 Orat. 
53, 212. 
Varr. D qu dd m 


resurrectio 


Ambros. De Virg. I, 52; III, 22 
(twice), 23; Vid. 30; Vir- 
gin. 14 (twice), 15 (twice), 
27 (twice). 

Post-class.: the aet of rising. 

Cael. Aurel. 3 Tard. 8, 105. 

Eccl.: resurrection, the rising 

from the dead. 


saceus (cf. also Greek words) 
Ambros. Laps. Virg. 52. 
Class.: à saek, bag, especially a 
money-bag. 


Eccl.: the Redeemer. 
Hier. Ep. 22, 39. 
Vulg. Job 19, 25; Aets, 7, 35. 


Eccl.: forgiveness of sin. 

Tert. adv. Mare. 4, 28. 

Ambros. de Isaae et Anim. 
1, d. 

Aug. Ep. 55, 3 passim. 

Vulg. Matth. 26, 28; Marc. 
1, 4; Luc. 1, 77. 

Ambrster. 79e; 87d. 


Tert. Res. Carn. 1. 

Laet. 4, 19. 

Vulg. Matth. 27, 53; Lue. 
20, 36. 

Aug. Ep. 54, l, passim; 
Serm. 52 $ 13; 127, eap. 9 i. 

Ennod. 20, 9. 


Eccl.: a garment of sack-cloth 
or hair-eloth. 

Vulg. 2 Reg. 3, 31; Joel. 1, 8; 
Ps. 29, 12; Eeeli. 25, 24. 


does not always know; the praevaricator acts in full knowledge of the 


cause. Cf. Goelzer, 237. 


* Redemptor is in the Vulgate, “ Redeemer ” (cf. Job 19, 25). In ordi- 
nary speech, redemptor means “ contractor” or “ farmer-general.” By 
the Christian writers, the word was taken simply for “ Redeemer,” while, 
in Holy Scripture, it has nowhere this idea; it is not found at all in 


Horat. S. 2, 3, 149. 
Cie. Verr. 2, 1, 38 $ 95. 


sacramentum 
Ambros. Off. I, 204, 247, 248; 
II, 138 (twice), 141; De 
| Virg. I, 31, 46, et passim 
in the moral-ascetical 
works. 
Class.: a military oath, a 
guarantee. 
Caes. B. C. 1, 23. 
Varr. L. L. 5 ,180. 
| Eccl.: (1) symbol. 
Aug. Ep. 23, 4. 
(2) dignity. 
Laet. 7, 3, 14. 
(3) dispensation. 
Aug. Ep. 40, 6. 


saeculum 
Ambros. Off. T, 29, 86, 154, 241; 
bea Liles; De' Virg: 
120:191502::53,,63, 05; LLLI, 


23; Vid. 5, 36; Exhort. 


Virg. 89; Laps. Virg. 52; 


et passim. 
Class.: a lifetime, generation, 
age. 
salus 
Ebro DOR SL 0, ILI39 


(twice), 122; De Virg. III, 
11; Vid. 47. 
Class.: welfare, prosperity, 
safety. 
Cie. N. D. 3, 38, 91. 
Warr, Iv. kh. 1,2, 27. 


SEMANTICS 221 


Hier. Ep. 44. 
Aug. Narrat. in Psa. 2, 29 fin. 


(4) rite. 
Laet. 7, 22, 2. 
Aug. Ep. 40, 4. 


(5) seeret or mystery. 

Ambros. De Virg. I, 46; Vir- 
gin. 22, et passim. 

Vulg. Tob. 12, 7; Apoc. 1, 
20; 1 Tim. 3, 16. 

Tert. Marc. 5, 18. 

(6) a sacrament. 

Ambros. Virgin. 58; De Inst. 
Virg. 5, 50, et passim. 

Vulg. Eph. 5, 32. 

Aug. Ep. 36, 28; 61, 1. 

(7) the Holy Eucharist. 

Tert. Cor. 3. 

Aug. Ep. 44, 10. 


Cic. Rep. 6, 22, 24. 

Liv. 9, 18. 

Eccl.: the world, worldliness. 

Prud. oTeQ. 2, 583. 

Paul. Nol. Ep. 23, 33. 

Aup. Ep. 23, 3; 26, 5, et 
passim. 


Eccl.: eternal salvation. 

Cypr. 367, 21; 370, 1. 

Vulg. Act. 13, 26; Rom. 10, 
1; 13, 113) Eccli: 137-18 et 
passim. 


the New Testament, outside of the above-mentioned places; in the Old 
Testament, it is used mostly in the translation of Isaias. Cf. Kaulen, 22. 


222 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


salvator 


Ambros. De Virg. I, 39, III, 1; Eccl.: the Saviour, Christ. 
De Inst. Virg. 79; Exhort Lact. 4, 12, 6. 


Virg. 4. Prud. greg. 1, 115. 
Class.: a preserver. Vulg. interpr. 1 Tim. 4, 10; 
Cie. 4 Verr. 63, 154. Matth. 1, 21. 
Plin. 22 Hist. nat. 5, 5 (9). Aug. Serm. 299 sect. 
seriptura 
Ambros. Off. I, 3, 5, 25, 30, 35, Cic. de Or. 1, 33, 150; Inv. 2, 
36, 100, 102, 131, 133, 135, 50, 152. 
et passim in the moral- Liv. 25, 12; 
ascetieal works. Eccl.: the Scriptures. 
Class.: a writing, composing. Church Fathers and Vulgate, 
frequently. 
spiritus ; 
Ambros. Off. I, 25, 220; III, 14, Eccl.: the Holy Ghost, the Holy 
102 (three times) ; De Virg. Spirit. | 
I, 22, 31, et passim in the Vulg. Matth. 1, 18; Mare. 1, 
moral-ascetieal works. 8; Lue. 1, 151, et passim. 


Class.: a breath, breathing. 
Cie. N. D. 2, 55, 136; Tusc. 
1, 40, 96; Verr. 2, 5, 45. 

Liv. 40, 16, 1. 


stola (ef. also Greek words) 


Ambros. Off. II, 146. (2) a long, female upper gar- 
Class.: (1) a long, upper gar- ment. 

ment. Cie. Verr. 2, 4, 34. 
Varr. ib. 537, 29 sq. Eccl.: a stole, a vestment. 


Vulg. Luc. 20, 46. 


symbolus, also symbolum (ef. also Greek words) 


Ambros. De Virg. III, 20; Eccl.: the Creed, the profession 
Exhort. Virg. 58. of faith. 

Late-class.: a signet. Cypr. 756, 6. 

Plin. 33, 1, 4 § 10. Aug. Ep. 67, 214, 2; Serm. 


Just. 2, 12, 1. 121 §1i. 


SEMANTICS 223 


tabernaculum 


Ambros. Off. I, 260 (twice), II, 
98 (twice), III, 101; De 
Virg. II, 42, 43. 

Class.: a tent. 

Caes. B. C. 1, 81. 


tartarus (cf. also Greek words) 
Ambros. Laps. Virg. 47. 
Class.: the infernal regions. 
Lucret. 3, 1025. 
Verg. A. 6, 577; 135. 
Hob C9, 7, L7. 


tentatio 5 

Ambros. Off. I, 20; II, 26; 
Virgin. 3 (three times), 98; 
De Inst. Virg. 30 (twice), 
31 (twiee); Exhort. Virg. 
17, 45, 90. 

Class.: an attack. 

Cie. Att. 10, 17, 2. 


tentator ® 


Ambros. Off. I, 20. 
Class.: an assailant, tempter. 
Horat. C. 3, 4, 71. 


testamentum * 
Ambros. Off. I, 248, 250; III, 


67; De Virg. I, 2; Exhort. 


Virg. 28, 39, 93. 


Cie. Verr. 2, 5, 33; Pis. 25 a 
med.; Brut. 9a med. 
Eccl.: The Jewish tabernacle. 

Vulg. Num. 7, 1 et saepe. 


Eccl.: a place where the wicked 
suffer forever, hell. 

Vulg. interpr. 2, Petr. 2, 4. 

Venant. 2 carm. 8, 48. 


Late-class.: a trial, proof. 

Liv. 4, 42, 4; 41, 23, 14. 

Eccl.: temptation. 

Frequent in the Church Fathers 
and Vulgate. 


Eccl.: the evil spirit, the devil. 
Hier. in Is. VI ad 14, 7 sqq. 
Vulg. Matt. 4, 3. 


Eccl.: The Old and New Testa- 
ment, the Bible. 
Tert. adv. Mare. 1. 


5 tentatio is, according to Biblical usage, first, the external “trial” by 
sorrows, adversities (cf. Eccli. 2, 1; Tob. 12, 13); then, the inner or 
outer “incitement” to sin, “the temptation” (Cf. Matth. 6, 13; Luke 
4 13); finally, “the challenge” (“provocation”) against God, as it 
were, “the trial,” which is made with God’s forbearance (Cf. Ex. 17, 7). 
Cf. Kaulen, 25. 

? Satan, the devil, is frequently called by Saint Jerome, tentator. In 
Horace, this word designates particularly, he who tries to seduce a woman, 
who assails her honor. Cf. Goelzer, 231. 

7 Testamentum. signifies only in a few places a will, or last testament. 
(Cf. Heb. 9, 16: Ubi enim testamentum, est: mors necesse est intercedat 


Class.: will, testament. 
Horat. Ep. 1, 7, 9. 
Caes. B. G. 1, 39. 

Cic. Mil. 18, 48. 


tractatus 


Ambros. Vid. 1. 

Class.: a handling, management. 
Cie. de Or. 3, 23, 86. 

Quint. 12, 8, 2, et saepe. 


224 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


Laet. 4, 20, 4. 
Vulg. 2 Cor. 3, 14. 
Aug. Ep. 29, 44 et passim. 


Eccl.: a sermon, treatise. 

Hier. Ep. 54, 11. 

Aug. Haeres. 4 praef.; Ep. 
44, 10; 224, 2. 


typus 
Ambros. Off. III, 102, 104; 
Virgin. 91; De Inst. 


Eccl.: figures of things or of 
persons which were about 


Virg. 53. to take place in the New 
Class.: a figure, image (on a Testament. 
wall). Ambros. 3 de David 11 n. 89. 
Cic. 1 Att. 10. Venant. Vit. S. Martin. 8, 
Late-class.: Plin. 35, Hist. nat. 204. 


12, 43 (151) Greg. h. F. L4 85 1l, 
testatoris) ; usually, it means * a pact,” “contract” (Cf. 1 Mace. 1, 12: 
Eamus, et disponamus testamentum cum Gentibus); in particular, * the 
bond ” contracted between God and man (Cf. Num. 14, 44: arca testamenti 
Domini; Matth. 96, 98: sanguis meus novi testamenti). In so far as 
the accomplishment on the part of men is disregarded here, testamentum 
must also have been understood as “ promise." (Of. Jud. 9, 18: Memento 
Domine testamenti tui; Eph. 2, 12; hospites testamentorum), or, as an 
* order" or * command " (Cf. Acts of the Apostles, 7, 8: dedit illi testa- 
mentum circwmcisionis; Eccli. 14, 19: testamentum inferorum demon- 
stratum est tibi.) According to a usual translation, the word, however, 
stands also for “deed” (* document ") by which the contract is attested 
(Cf. 2 Cor. 3, 14: in lectione veteris testamenti). According to the 
usual translation of the word, it also stands for the * document ” through 
which the bond is attested. For both parts of Holy Scripture, in the 
first Christian century, instrumentum was still frequently used; yet, it 
is still in Tertullian adv. Marc. 4, 1, alterius Instrumenti vel ( quod 
magis usui est dicere) Testamenti. Lactantius gives the cause of this 
name, Div. Inst. 4, 20: Profectus (Jesus) im Galilaeam discipulis scrip- 
turae sanctae litteras patefecit, quae antequam pateretur perspici nullo 
modo poterant. Idcirco Moses et iidem, ipsi prophetae legem, quae Ju- 
daeis data erat, Testamentum vocant; quia nisi testator mortuus fuerit; 
nec confirmari testamentum, potest mec sciri quid in eo scriptum sit; 
quia clausum. et obsignatum est. Cf. Kaulen, 25, 26. 


SEMANTICS 225 


verbum 


Ambros. Off. III, 94 (twice); 
De Virg. I, 11 (twiee), III 
(twice); Vid. 18, 62, 63, 
81; Virgin. 54, 63 (twice), 
67, 72, 79 (twice), 80 
(twice), 91, 92, 94, 118, 
131, 133 (twice); De Inst. 
Virg. 3 (three times), 34, 
65, 79, 111. 


Class.: word, language, dis- 
course. 

Caes. B. G. 2, 14. 

Cie. Brut. 78, 270; Caecin. 
30, 88. 

Eccl.: = Aóyos, the Word, the 
Second Person of the 
Blessed Trinity. 

Vulg. Joan. 1, 1; 1 Joan. 5, 
7; Apoc. 19, 13. 

Aug. Ep. 93, 32; 102, 11; 
105, 4, 16. 


b. Adjectives. 


eontritus (part. adj.) 
Ambros. Virgin. 51. 
Class.: worn out, trite, common. 
(e Fin. 2,.16, 52; de: Or. 
1, 31, 138; Sest. 40, 86. 


devotus (part. adj.) 
Ambros. Virgin. 56. 
Class.: devoted, faithful. 
Caes. B. G. 3, 22, 1. 
Sen. 3 Benef. 5. 


dominicus 

Ambros. Off. I, 204; II, 13, 
16, 138; De Virg. I, 3, 12, 
39; II, 41, 42; De Virg. 
IL[2719522;.Vid- 12; 20/2465 
Virgin. 30, 49, 89, 118. 

De Inst .Virg. 10, 34, 95, 101; 
Exhort. Virg. 22, 92, 93; 
Laps. Virg. 19. 


gentilis 
Ambros. Off. I, 94, 207; De 
Virg. III, 12; Virgin. 13. 


Eccl.: eontrite. 
Ambros. Virgin. 51. 


Eccl.: devoted to God, pious. 

Hier. Ep. 108, n. 2. 

Auson. Edyll. 1, 2. 

Prud. 2 adv. Symmach. m 
fin. 


Class.: of or belonging to a 
master. 

Varr. R. R. 2, 10, 10. 

Sen. Ep. 47. 

Eccl.: of the Lord, the Lord's. 

Tert. Cor. 3. 

Arnob. II, 25, 33, 37. 

Hier. Ep. 100, 17. 

Aug. Ep. 23, 4, 6, et passim. 

Avit. 4, 35; 11, 20; 17, 29. 


Post-class.: foreign. 
Cod. Th. 3, 14, 1. 


Class.: of or belonging to the 
same clan (gens). 

Cic. Top. 6, 29. 

Varr. BR. H.2, 1, 8. 

Iav. 3,58, 1. 


infidelis 


Ambros. Off. T, 181. 

Class.: faithless, unfaithful. 
Horat. Epod. 5, 50. 

Caes. B. G. 7, 59. 

Cie. Off. 3, 29, 106. 


justus 


Ambros. Off. I, 20 (three 
times). 
Class.: just, upright. 
Horat. C. 1, 12, 54. 
Cie. Off. 2, 12, 42; Plane. 26, 
63; Sext. 67, 141; Lael. 
20, 75. 


mundus 


Ambros. Off. T, 200; Vid. 65. 
Class.: clean, neat. 
Cic. 2 Fin. 8, 23. 


perfectus 


Ambros. Off. I, 62 (twice) ; 
297 (twice); Virgin. 23. 
Class.: perfect, excellent, com- 
plete. 
Cie. de Or, 1, 13, 59; Diy. 2, 
12, dow. 
Ov. A. A. 2, 547. 


publieanus (substantively) 


Ambros. Off. T, 70; II, 90. 
Class.: of or belonging to publie 

revenue, a tax-gatherer. 
Cie. Verr. 2, 3, 34; Plane. 9. 
Liv. 43, 16. 


226 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


Auson. Grat. Act. 4. 

Amm. 14, 7. 

Eccl.: gentile, heathen, pagan. 
Hier. Ep. 22, 30. 

Prud. ored. 10, 464. 

Vulg. Tob. 1, 12; Aet. 14, 5. 


Eccl.: unbelieving, infidel. 
Hier. Ep. 22, 4; 107, 1. 
Vulg. 1 Cori a2. 

Aug. Ep. 102, 4, 14. 


Eccl.: virtuous, righteous (ac- 
eording to divine law). 

Vulg. Psa. 1, 5; Gen. 6, 9; 
Exod. 9, 27. 

Aug. Ep. 138, 12, et passim. 

Avit. 117, 5; 


Eccl.: morally pure, upright. 
Vulg. Psa. 50, 12; Matth. 5, 
8; Dan. 13, 40. 


Eccl.: righteous, perfect (in a 
religious sense). 

Vulg. 3 Reg. 11, 4; Matth. 
5, 48. 


Eccl.: a sinner. 
Vulg. Matth. 5, 46; Luc. 3, 12. 


SEMANTICS 927 


e 


saecularis 


Ambros. Off. I, 87, 102, 184; 
Dome oll 105 IL Ig 
(three times), 25, 28, 49; 
Virgin. 68, 92, 132; Exhort. 
Virg. 30, 33, 81. 

Class.: of or belonging to a 

saeculum. 

Varr. and Liv. ap. Censor de 

Die Nat. 17. 

Plin. 7, 48, 49. 


sanetus 
Ambros. Off. I, 39, 52, 106, 111, 
162, 164, 203, 204; II, 128; 
III, 68; De Virg. II, 38, 
43; Vid. 8, 90; Virgin. 87, 
et passim. 
Class.: saered, holy. 


spiritalis 

Ambros. Off. I, 39, 153 (twice), 
155, 157, 250; III, 103; De 
Virg. I, 38; II, 30; III, 34; 
Vid. 17, 18, 47, 48, 49 
(twiee) ; Virgin. 23, 58, 69, 
13, 83, 132; De Inst. Virg. 
4; Exhort. Virg. 53; et 
passim. 

Class.: of or belonging to 
breathing, to wind, or to 
air. 

Vitr. 105 T. 


Eccl.: worldly, profane, pagan. 
Tert. Exhort. ad Cast. 13. 
Hier. Ep. 60, 11. 

Vulg. 2 Tim. 2, 4. 

Aug. Ep. 27, 2; 33, 5. 

Avit. 82, 19. 


Cic. Off. 1,8, 263 Rep.) 1, 
32, 49. 
Liv. 8, 37. 
Eccl.: a saint (as subst.). 
Frequent in Church Fathers, 
and Vulgate. 


Post-class.: an air-passage. 

Lact. Opif. Dei. 11. 

Arnob. 3, 108. 

Veg. 5, 75, 1. 

Eccl.: spiritual. 

Tert. Apol. 22; adv. Mare. 
4, 20. 

Prud. oTep. 10/13. 

Vulg. Gal. 6, 1; 1 Cor. 15, 
44; Eph. 1, 3. 

Hier. Ep. 100, 16. 


ce. Verbs. 


compungere 
Ambros. Off. I, 119; Exhort. 
Virg. 78. 
Class.: to sting, to prick 
severely. 


16 


Eccl.: to feel remorse. 

Lact. 4, 18, 14. 

Hier. in Malach., ad 3, 13 sqq. 
Vulg. Ps. 108, 17; Aets 2, 37. 


228 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


Cie. Off. 2, 7, 25; de Or. 2, 
38, 158. 
Phaedr. 3, 6, 3. 


eruciare 
Ambros. Off. III, 107; Laps. 
Virg. 35, 38, 40. 
Class.: to put to the rack, to 
torture. 
Cic. Fin. 2, 20, 65. 


disputare 


Ambros. Off. T, 31, 43. 

Class.: to ealeulate, to treat of, 
to discuss. 

Caes. B. G. 6, 14. 


immolare 
Ambros. De Virg. I, DEAL, 17, 


18, 19, 30; III, 35; Virgin. 


9, 9 (twiee), 10, 69; De 
Inst. Virg. 8; Exhort. Virg. 
51, 82. 
Class.: to sacrifice, to slay, to 
bring as an offering. 
Horat. C. 4, 11, 7. 
initiare 
Ambros. Off. I, 170; Virgin. 26. 
Class.: to initiate into. 
Cie. Leg. 2, 15, 37. 
Liv. 31, 14, 7. 
Quint. 1, 2, 20. 


maledicere 


Ambros. Off. I, 37, 234, 235 
(three times), III, 62. 
Class.: to speak ill of, to abuse, 

to slander. 
Horat. S. 2, 3, 140. 
Cie. Cael. 3,6; N. D. 1, 33, 93. 


Avit. 49, 19. 


Liv. 29, 18, 14 Drak. N. er. 

Quint. 6, 1, 54. 

Eccl: to erueify. (with refe- 
rence to God). 

Lact. Mort. Pers. 2, 1. 


Cic. N. D. 3, 40; Tuse. 17 
34, 83. 

Eccl.: to preach. 

Vulg. Aet. 17, 17; 18,4; 20, 9. 


Caes. B. G.'4) 17,18. 

Cie. N. D. 3, 36, 88; Rep. 3, 9. 

Eccl.: to render. - 

Tert. Cult. Fem. 2, 9; Pudic. 
10; de Anim. 33. 


Eccl.: to baptize. 
Tert. Monog. 8, de Joh. Bapt. 


Eccl.: to curse, to utter a curse 
upon. 
Vulg. Num. 22, 6 al. 


SEMANTICS 229 


mundare 


Ambros. Off. III, 103; Vir- 
gin. 92. 

Late-class.: to cleanse. 

Plin. 33, 6, 34. 

Col. 12 R. R. 53, 10. 


cfferre 


Ambros. Virgin. 7. 

Class.: to present, to offer. 
Verg. 6 A. 290. 

Cie. Rose. Àm. 31, 87. 


orare 


Ambros. Off. I, 70, 88, 142; 
IIT, 95. 

Class.: to plead, to entreat, to 
argue. 

Verg. A. 6, 849. 

Caes. B. C. 1, 22. 

Cie. Brut. 12, 47. 


peceare 


Ambros. Off. I, 139; II, 23; 
Demvirp. lindo: IIb 
(twice). 

Class.: to commit a fault, to err. 

Caes. 1 B. G. 47. 

Cic..3, Parad: 1, 20; 3. Fin. 

14, 48; 3 Att. 15. 


persequi 


Ambros. Off. I, 37; Exhort. 
Virg. 7. 

Class.: to follow after, to 
pursue. 

Verg. A. 9, 218. 

Horat. C. 1, 23, 10. 

(ieqiVerraeg..0,, 25: Hrut 
90, 307. 


Eccl.: to purify from sin. 

Aug. Ep. 82, 18; 93, 2, 2. 

Vulg. Num. 8, 6; Psa. 19, 12; 
2 Cor. 7, 1. 


Eccl.: to consecrate to God. 

Prud. 5 Cath. 150 et 2 mepi 
oted. 10. 

Vulg. Exod. 38, 24. 


Eccl.: to pray, to supplicate 
God. 

Laet. 4, 15, 20. 

Vulg. Judic. 13, 8; 3 Reg. 8, 
29; Job 19, 17; Eeclus. 50, 
24; Matth. 23, 14, et passim. 

Ambros. in Lue. 6. 


Eccl.: to sin (that is, to offend 
God). 

Cypr. 376, 17. 

Arnob. III, 16. 

Vulg. Deut. 1, 41; 2 Reg. 12, 
13; Lament. 1, 8. 


Eccl.: to persecute for religious 
belief. 

Tert. ad Seap. 5. 

Hier. in Matth. I ad 5, 22. 

Aug. Ep. 93, 8. 

Vulg. Joan. 15, 20; Act. 7, 
52; Rom. 12, 14 et saepe. 


290 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


praevaricari 9 
Ambros. Off. I, 64; Virgin. 6 
(twice). 

Late-class.: to walk erookedly. 

Plin. 18, 19, 49 $ 179. 

Eccl.: to transgress, to sin 
against. 

Vulg. Jos. 7, 11; Deut. 32, 
51; Osee 8, 1. 


psallere 
Ambros. Off. I, 67, 202; 
ITT, 100. 

Class.: to play upon a stringed 
instrument, especially to 
play upon the cithara. 

Horat. C. 4, 13, 7. 

Sall. C. 25, 2. 


redimere 
Ambros. Off. II, 24; Virgin. 
126; Exhort. Virgin. 3, 41. 
Class.: to buy back, repurchase. 
Verg. A. 9, 213. 
Cie: Phil. 13, 5, 10. 


remittere 
Ambros. Off. ITI, 102, 59. 
Class.: to send back. 
Caes. B. G. 1, 43 fin. 
Cie) Att. 1, 23, 9. 


Hier., c; Pelagy TID 6. 

Ambrster. 97 B; 99A; qu. 
123 (col. 2369); (used ac- 
tively in Ambrster). 


Eccl.: to chant psalms. 

Hier. Ep. 107, 10. 

Vulg. 1 Cor. 14, 15 et saepe. 
Aug. in Psa. 46, 65. 


E'ccl.: to redeem (in a religious 
sense). 

Vulg. Ps. 25, 11: Pi 2) 14 

Aug. Ep. 76, 1; 82, 33. 

Avit. 60, 19. 


Eccl.: to forgive sin. 
Frequent in the Church Fa- 
thers and Vulgate. 


* The compound verb praevaricari is found with the sense of going to 
the right and to the left, not to march Straight; then comes the sense of 
deviating from the right line, which is that of duty, and, in the Latin 
of lawyers, praevaricari is spoken of the magistrate or of the lawyer, 
who betrays the interests which he is pledged to support. This last 
significance, the ecclesiastical writers have adopted; the Christian who 
commits a sin fails in the obligations which he has contracted with God. 
Cf. Goelzer, 237. 

Praevaricari is in the Vulgate a more general expression for sinning. 
Cf. Kaulen, 156. 


SEMANTICS 231 
resurgere 


Ambros. Off. I, 61; Virgin. 14, Eccl.: to rise from the dead. 
50, 82; De Inst. Virg. 13, Lact. 4, 19, 6; 4, 26, 3. 
39 (twice), 49 (twice), 76 Vulg. Mare. 9, 8; Luc. 7, 22. 
(three times). Aug. Ep. 140, 38. 


Class.: to rise, to appear again. Avit. 107, 10. 
Horat. C. 2, 17, 14. 


CHAPTER VIII. 


CICERONIAN Worps. 


As already stated in the opening chapter of this dissertation, 
Saint Ambrose based his De Officiis Ministrorum on the De Officiis 
of Cicero, both in the general plan and in the presentation of 
ideas. Ciceronian and Ambrosian passages showing the striking 
resemblance between the two great ethical works have already been 
quoted.* In view of these facts, we are not surprised to find the 
Ciceronian vocabulary so preéminent, first of all, in the De Officiis 
of Ambrose, and, furthermore, even scattered throughout his asce- 


tical works. In addition to the passages bearing the mark of | 


Cicero’s Officia, there occurs in these treatises a very large col- 
lection of separate words some of which are found in the works 
of Cicero alone, others, the larger number, also cited in several of 
Cicero’s writings, appear here and there in late-classical literature, 
as well. The following includes a long list of Ciceronian nouns, 
some adjectives, several verbs, and a few adverbs, all showing the 
deep influence of the writings of the great Roman orator upon the 
Bishop of Milan. 
Nouns. 
abstinentia (largely) 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 53; Vid. 7; Sall. C. 3. , 
Exhort. Virg. 79, 81. Quint. 5, 10, 73, 89. 
Cic. Off. 2, 22; Sest. 3; Verr. 4, 
46; Q. Rose. 17; Att. 5, 17. 


abundantia (largely) 


Ambros. Off. I, 149; III, 48. Tuse. V, 61; Ep. L 9; Ag: 
Cie. Lael. 23; Agr. 2, 97; Fam. I, 18; Aer. T as: 
7, 1; 1, 9, 1 al.; Opt. Gen. 8; Plin. 20 Hist. nat. 23, 96. 
Quint. 10, 1. 
&dmiratio (largely) 
Ambros. De Virg. II, 20. Cie. Inv. II, 150; Off. II, 49; 
Cie. Mareell. 26; Deiot. 34; de Or. IH], 1015 use TEM 
Balb,. 25 Off, (2m. 9B; 39; Bravg2t 
Mur. 25; N. D. 2, 48, 124 al. Liv. 9, 8. 
Arch. 4. Plin./85, 5, 10. 
* Cf. Chap. I. 


2992 


CICERONIAN WORDS 2239 


adulescentia (largely) 
Ambros. Off. I, 65. 
Cie Ben. 2; 6; Top. 4, 32; 2 
Off. 32, 117; 1 Fam. 9, 11. 
aedifieatio (largely) 
Ambros. Off. II, 7; De Inst. 
Virg. 52. 
Cato ap. Gell. 13, 23. 


aequabilitas 
Ambros. Off. I, 224. 
EID Os OD T, SL ides 
de Or. 1, 42, 188; II, 209, 
345; Rep. 1, 27; II, 43; 


aequalitas (largely) 
AH DEOSSEOJE TID. 15. ELIT, 1325 
De Inst. Virg. 12. 
Giempart; S Urt Gs Ebert? 12: 
agitatio (largely) 
Ambros. Virgin. 95. 
Cie. Mur. 17; N. D. 2, 54; De 


OTSIEIDS88; Ofb- b 1T51NAL. 
IE, 135. 


amissio (largely) 
Ambros. Off. I, 57, 181; II, 20, 


69; Vid. 51. 
Cie. Pis. 17, 40; Fam. 4, 3; 


Tuse. II, 10; Off. III, 26; - 


» appetitus (largely) 

Ambros. Off. T, 98 (five times), 
105 (twice), 106, 107, 108 
(twice), 110, 111, 119, 227 
(twice), 228 (four times), 
230. 


beneficentia (largely) 
Ambros. Off. I, 130, 137, 143 
(twice), 144, 252. 
Cie. N. D. 3, 43, 121; Off..1, 7, 
20; de Or. 84, 343. 


Nep. Them. 1, 1. 
Suet. Claud. 41. 


Cic. Fam. 5, 6; 13 Fam. 1, 3; 
2 ad I. fr. 7. 
Varr. 1 R. R. 13, 6. 


Of Lose ill Orare bay 
21; ad Brut. 16, 10. 


1 Leg. 13, 38; Brut. 42, 256; 
Top. 71. 

Quint. 10, 1, 86. 

Tae. 1 Ann. 32. 


Liv. 27, 29. 
Plin. 20 Hist. nat. 5, 20. 


Cic. Ver. V. 131. 
Plin. 17, 22. 
Sen. Ep. 4. 


Cie. 1 Off. 28, 101; 2 Nat. D. 
12, 34; 1 Divinat. 32, 70; 4 
Tusc. 6, 11. 

Vulg. Gen. 4, 7; Ezech. 21, 16. 

Paeat. Paneg. Theodos. 12. 


Sen. Ep. 90, 5. 
Tae. A. 12, 20. 


294 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


caecitas (but cf. Plin. 12 Hist. nat. 8, 18) 
Ambros. Off. I, 139; II, 20; Harusp. resp. 18, 38; Dom. 
III, 86, 118; Laps. Virg. 18. 50, 129. 
Cie. 5 Tuse. 39, 113; 1 Fin. 28; 


calliditas (largely) 
Ambros. Off. II, 50. Nep. Eumen. 1. 
Cie. Rose. com. 7, 20; Harusp. Liv. 42, 47. 
resp. 9, 19; 1 Off. 19, 63. 


eautio (but cf. Plaut. Poen. 1, 3, 36) 


Ambros. Off. I, 33; Virgin. 39. 1, 2; Att. 1, 19, 8; Fam. 9, 
Cie. Tuse. 4, 6, 13; de Or. 2, 24, 1; Flae..81; Q. Fr. 19 
74, 300; Lael. 21, 78; Font. 2, 13; Orat. 141; Sest. 15. 
chirographum (xepóypa$ov) ; (largely) 
Ambros. Virgin. 126. 13, 3; 2 Att 2055.4 PhD 
Cic. 2 Fam. 13, 3; 2 Att. 20, 5; 7, 10; 


l Phil 7,16; 3 Nat. D. 30, Quint. 9, 2, 73. 
74; Brut. 80, 277; 2 Fam. Suet. Aug. 64; Tib. 6. 


claritas (largely) 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 22. Nep. Eumen. 3. 
Cie. 1 Phil. 13, 38; 13 Fam. 68, Plin. 2, 8, 6. 
2; 2 Divinat. 31, 66; 1 Off. 


21, 70. 
communio (largely) 
Ambros. Off. IIT, 19. 44; Mil. 37, 100; 1 Orat. 42, 
Cie. l Legg. 7, 23; Balb. 12, 189. 


29; 5 Tusce. 2, 5; Rose. Am. Tac. 15 Ann. 43. 
22, 63; 2 Acad. (pr.) 14, Suet. Aug. 74. 


communitas (but ef. Nep. Miltiad. 8) 
Ambros. Off. I, 130, 136, 251. 157; Fam: 98/24, 3; Of. 0 
Cie. N. D. 1, 41, 116; Phil. 6, 14, 45; III, 22; Top. 29. 
2, 3; Off. 1, 44, 156; 1, 44, 


eoneertatio (but ef. Plin. 29 Hist. nat. 19) 


Ambros. Off. TIT, 133. orat. 23, 81; 1 Fin. 8, 27; de 
Cic. Sext. 36, 77; 1 Divinat. 30, Or. II, 68; III, 121. 
62; 1 Orat. 43, 194; Partit. 


CICERONIAN WORDS 235 


eonfusio (but ef. Quint. 3, 6, 29) 
Ambros. Off. II, 60; Laps. Virg. Cie. 5 Fin. 23, 67; 2 Off. 19, 
15, 27, 46. 65; Mur. 23, 47; 2 Legg. 10, 
20; Li Nat Dirac 
eonjunetio (largely) 
Ambros. Off. I, 169. 1 Off. 17, 54; 4 Fam. 10, 10; 
Cie. 5 Fin. 23, 65; 11 Fam. 15; Cluent. 67, 190; 1 Fam. 7, 11. 
Amie. 20, 73; 14 Phil. 6, 16; Plin. 15 Hist. nat. 29, 36 (120). 
Cic Caes, 15, 35,,8 Phila 7, Tae. 4 Ann. 39. 
20:2 Att. 23; Dom. 11, 23; 


eonservatio (but ef. Quint. 5, 10, 3) 


Ambros. Off. I, 99. Cie. 1 Off. 28, 100; 36, 131; 
2 Off. 3, 12; 1 Orat. 42, 188. 


eonsolatio (largely) 


Ambros. Vid. 36; Exhort. Sen. 2, 4; Fam. 5, 13, 1; 
Virg. 75. 6, 4, 2; A. XI, 15, 2; 25; A. 
Auct. B. Alex. 8; B. G. 8, 38. XV, 4, 2; Tuse. I, 115; IV,63. 


Cie. Prov. Cons. 7, 15; Tuse. Quint. 10, 1, 47. 
3:592; 77; Brut., 96, 330; 


convenientia (but cf. Sen. Ep. 74 post med.) 
Ambros. Off. I, 84. 124; 1 Off. 28, 100; Amie. 27, 
Cie. 3 Fin. 6, 21; 2 Divinat. 60, 100; 2 Nat. D. 21, 54. 


correctio (largely) 
Ambros. Off. I, 75. Quint. 9, 1, 30. 
Cie. 4 Fin. 9, 21; 3 Off. 2, 7; Suet. Tib. 42 et Domit. 8. 
Amie. 24, 90; 3 Orat. 53, 204. 


definitio (but cf. Quint. 1, 6, 29 et 3, 6, 42) 


Ambros. Vid. 69. 110; Top. 28; de Or. III, 
Cie. 1 Orat. 42, 189; Cluent. 2, 13; Inv. II, 99, 74, 154; Tusc. 
5; 1 Off. 2, 7; 2 Divinat. 54, IV, 53. 
delectatio (largely) 
Ambros. Virgin. 110. Arch. 16; Sest. 138; Ae. 
Ter. Heaut. 5, 2, 34. I, 7; Tusc. III, 81; Cato 52; 
Cie. Tusc. 4, 9; Off. 1, 30; de 2 Legg. 6, 14; Mur. 19, 39. 


Sen. 13, 45; de Or. 1, 43, Quint. 2, 13, 11. 
193; de Or. 3, 38, 155; Vulg. Sap. 8, 18. 
Fam. 9, 24, 2; Div. II, 113; 


236 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA. PATRISTIC STUDIES 


depopulatio (but cf. Liv. 43, 23) 
Ambros. Laps. Virg. 32. 
Cic. 5 Phil. 9, 25; ; Harusp. resp. 
a Fontes, 16, 34. 


despieientia 
Ambros. Off. I, 183, 245. 


deversorium (largely) 


Ambros. Vid. 22. 

Cic. 6 Fam. 19; 2 Orat. 97, 234; 
(Pam: 023, 3; Rose. MM 
46, 134. 


direptio (largely) 
Ambros. Off. II, 69; IT, 54. 
Caes. 2 B. C. 12. 


disputatio (largely) 
Ambros. Virgin. 121, 130. 
Caes. B. G. 5, 30, 1; B. C. 1, 
90,2. 
Cie. Fam. 1, 9,.23; denDr 9, 
D$ Ac. 2, "36, 116; Daerwr, 3. 
Rep. 1, 7 saepe. 


dominatus (largely) 
Ambros. De Virg. PET 
Vid. 81. 
Caes. B. C. 1, 4 fin. 
Cie. Rep. 1, 27; "T'use. 5, 20; 
bhil bt. 14, 36; de Or. 2, Ds 


effusio (largely) 


Ambros. Off. I, 144, 243; II, 
69; Exhort. Virg. 6. 

Cie. NR Am. 46, 134; 2 Off. 
16, 56; Partit. orat. 23, S1: 
* Att. 3, 3. 


excogitatio (but ef. Vulg. Sap. 15, 4) 


Ambros. Virgin. 100. 


Cic. 2 Verr. 4,12; de Republ. 14; 
Pis. 175.40; 


Cie. Tuse. l, 40; Off. 1,205 
2, 11; Part. Or. 23, 81. 


Cie. 2 Phil. 41, 104; Sen. 25, 
84; Att TN Cato 84. 

Liv. 21, 63; 1, 51. 

Suet. Ner. 38; Vitell. 7. 


Cie. 4 Fam. 1, 2; 19; 1 Cat T 
18; 4 Aead. (2pr.) " 52. 
One 8, 3, 69. 


Cie. Ai XY, 2, qi Div n 8; 
de Ore PD 26; Tuse. I, 8; 
Fin. y. 76: Han NN S 
Dom. 142; alae LV 03 
Nat 

Quint. 3, 6, 80. 


225; Cie. Div. 1, 25, 53; Off. 

2, 1, 2; Nato TP 152; Deiot. 

30; Bay 40; Tuse. TV, 1; 

Wh IV, 8, 2; Rab. Post 39. 
Prud. Had 517. 


Liv. 44, 9. 
Plin. Paneg. 38. 


Cie. 1 Tusc. 25, 61; 2 Orat. 27, 
120; Inv. 1,9 


CICERONIAN WORDS 237 


excusatio (largely) 


Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 25. Cael. 1,25 Pis. 6, 13; de Or. 
Plaut. Asin. 3, 1, 31. 2, 68, 275; Rab. Post. 27; 
Caes. B. C. 1, 8, 4. Nat. III, 90; A. VIII, 12, 2; 
Cie. Lael. 11, 37; Fam. 16, 25; AUTOS 6, H 


Sull. 16, 47; Phil. 9, 4, 8; 


eruditio (largely) 
Ambros. Vid. 34. Plin. 35 Hist. nat. 11, 40. 
Cie, 2 Orat. 1,1; 1 Off. 33, 119; Quint. 2, 3, 10. 
1 Acad. (post.) 2, 4; 1 Tusc. 
2/745 Q. Fri34 linn; 
Fin. 1, 21, 71; Div. 2, 63 fin. 


festinatio (ef. also certain late-classical writers below) 


Ambros. Off. III, 122. Col. 11 R. R. 2, 6. 
Cic. 3 Phil. 1, 2; 5 Fam. 12, 1; Quint. 1, 4, 22. 
12 Fam. 25; Rose. Am. 34, Tac. 2 Hist. 24. 
96; 5 Att. 14. 


firmamentum (largely) 


Ambros. Virgin. 105. Liv. 29, 2. 

Cie. Cluent. 2, 5; Mur. 28, 58; Sen. 1 Ira. 16, 28. 
Plane. 9, 23; 1 Att. 18; 
Amie. 18, 65; 4 Tusce. 3, 7; 
Flace. 37, 92. 


geometria (yeoperpío); (largely) 
Ambros. Off. I, 122. Quint. 1, 10, 34: 
Cie. 4 Acad. (2pr.) 33, 106; 1 Cassiod. 3 Variar. 42. 
Orat. 42, 187; de republ. 10, 
2; Divinat. 3, 10; 1 Off. 6, 19; 


1 Tusc. 2, 5. 
heluo (largely) 
Ambros. Off. I, 243. Cie. Sext. 11, 26; 1 leg. Agr. 
Ter. Heaut. 5, 4, 10. 1, 2; Dom. 10, 25; Pis. 17, 41. 
Gell. 7, 16. 


hortulus (Ciceronian in the plural); (but ef. Col. 4, 18, 2) 


Ambros. Off. III, 71 (plural). (165,3. Of 142585. 0, Ein, 1,2; 
Cluent. 13, 37. 


298 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 
ignoratio (largely) 
Ambros. Virgin. 30. Rep. 1, 34; Or. 23," 707 
Cie. Rep. 1, 17, 29; Lael. E. Sulla 39; Nat. 1/49; 1T, TT. 
105: Emo Bet?) 41; Div. 2, Curt, 3, 39/9. 
22, 49; Leg. 1, 6, 18; N, D. Dig. 16, 1, 7. 
Le tin sie 39, 109; 


illecebra (largely) 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 37. Sext. 66, 138; 6 de republ. 
Horat. Art. P. 229, 


23; Rep. II, 8; VI, 25. 
Cie. Cat. 2, 48; Mil 16, 43; Liv. 10, 4. 
Leg L1 87 Rep. 2, 4; Hs 


Gell. 10, 12, 4, 
Sen. 12, 40; Fam. 15, 16, 3; 


imbecillitas (largely) 
Ambros. Vid. 22. 


Cic. 11 Att. 6 a med.: ; Brut. 55, 
Caes. 2 B. C. 15. 


202; 7 Fam. 1 dd fin.; 12 


Att. 26. 
Suet. Cal. 44; Tib. 11. 
immanitas (largely) | 

Ambros. Off. I, 135; III, 64; 9, 9; Amie. 23, 87; 2 de 

Exhort. Virg. 5. republ. 26; 10 Fam. 1; 4 Fin 
Cie. 3 Tusc. 6, 12; Partit. orat. 5,23. 

2d, Bs 9 Off. 55092. ] Plin. Paneg. 47. 

Divine 20, 60; 1 Nat. D. 23, Gell. 9, 13. 

62; Marca. 3, 8; Vatin. 


immortalitas ( largely) 


Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 61. I, 34; Ep. X, 12, 5; De Or. 
Plaut. Merc. 3, 4, 18. TER 60; Tusc. 1, 24; Cito 78; 
Cie. Senect. 21, 78; 2 Nat. D. 


Milo 80; Nat. I, 96. 
61, 153; Rep. IIT, 41; VI, 9 Curt. 10, 6, T4 
Sest. 143; Plan 90; Phil. 


impunitas (largely) 


Ambros. Laps. Virg. 41. 


IIT, 9, 3; Milo 43; A. III, 
Cie. Mil. 16, 43; Phil. 6, 32; 23, 2; Bn 316. 
Plane. 1, 3; Bab. Post. 10, Liv. 8, 7 ad fin. 
27; Phil. 1, TL ene Tas. Tae. 3 Ann. 60; 15 Ann. 56. 
4, 20, 45; Fin. III, 36; Q. Fr. 


CICERONIAN 


indigentia (largely) 
Ambros. Off. ITI, 41. 
Cie. Lael. 8, 27; Amic. 8, 27; 
4 Tusc. 9, 21. 


indolentia (largely) 
Ambros. Off. I, 46. 
Cie. Fin. 2, 4, 11; Off. 3, 3, 12. 


injustitia 
Ambros. Off. T, 48. 


Cic. 1 Off. 7, 23; 13, 41; N. D. 


3, 28 fin.; Tusc. 4, 18, 42; 


insolentia (largely) 


Ambros. Vid. 88. 

Cie. 6 Verr. 41, 89; 2 Orat. 52, 
209; 1 leg. Agr. 6, 18; 2 
ad Brut. 2; de Or. III, 44; 
BHPSVHD AP: Inv. E142; 


institutio (largely) 
Ambros. Off. IT, 25; De Virg. 
III, 21; Vid. 12. 
Cie. 2 Orat. 1, 1; 1 Nat. D. 4,8; 
Top. 90; Ae. IT, 102. 


integritas (largely) 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 66; Vid.1; 
De Inst. Virg. 35. 
Cie. Div. in Caecil. 9; Leg. 1; 
DEEPEOTTDE 13; 1 Taio. 
Bru. 132, 265; 3 Verr. 25, 64; 
Fin. V. 84; De Or. II, 35; 


interitus (largely) 
Ambros. Off. IT, 20; III, 108. 
Lueret. 5, 875. 
Cie. Tuse. 1, 29, 71; Div. 2, 16, 


Sie Catron 8; Rin anos 


WORDS 239 


Sall. fragm. ap. Priscian. 18, 
p. 1205 Putsch. 
Ambros. De Isaae. 7. 


Sen. Ep. 66. 
Lact. 3, 8. 


Cie. Inv. II, 165; Nat. III, 
71; Rep. III, 26. 


Cic. Rep. I, 62; de Or. I, 99; 
Phil. XIV. 15; Deiot. 5. 
Nep. Epam. 5. 
Sall. Jug. 4, 40. 
Quint. 1, 6, 20. 


Quint. 1, 1, 9; ad Tryphon. 
Suet. Gramm. 23. 


Font. 39; Sest. 21; A. VI. 
2, 8: Fanta Dg C ete 
IIT, 25; Cluent. 152. 

Nep. Phoc. 1. 

Tae. Agric. 9. 

Flor. 2, 6 med. 


Brut. 33; Leg. I, 31; Fin. 
PETG 

Verg. E. 5, 28. 

Nep. Epam. 8. 


240 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


jucunditas 
Ambros. Vid. 38 (twice). 3, 9; Marcell. 6, 19; Amie, 
Cie. 2 leg. Agr. 29, 79; 3 Orat. 22, 84; Lael. 102; Dom. 76; 
38, 155; 2 ad Q. fr. 10, 2; Fin. IT, 13; Sest. 134. 


Cie. fragm. ap. Gell. 12, 2; Quint. 6 prooem. 11; 10, 1, 96. 
Jl Orat. 7, 27: 3 Bn. 18,09; Tae. Dial. de orat. 9. 
T. Oft. 3, 9:93, 1822! Fin. 


lator (largely) 


Ambros. Virgin. 133. Cie. 4 Cat. 5, 10; 3 Nat. D. 38, 
Caes. 1 B. C. 5. .90; Mur. 2, 3; Sest. 1125 
Dom. 48. 


Liv. 3, 31 sub fin., 3, 9. 
laudatio (largely) 
Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 18, Cic. Ver. IT, 64; Tusc. I, 1167 
19; 21. Top. 91; A. XII, 40, 1. 
Cice. 15, Fam. 6; Pis. E, 72; Nep. Ages. 6. 
2 Fin. 35, 116; Flac. 101; Quint. 7, 1, 47. 


lentitudo (when tropical) 


Ambros. Off. I, 96 (tropical). Cae, aq ir 1,13 $93 
4 Tusc. 19, 43; 1 Off. 25, 88. 


liberalitas (but cf. Ter. Adelph. 1, 1, 82) 


Ambros. Off. I, 130 (twice), 143 1 Off. 7,12; 2:026 23, 105; 
(twice), 144, 145, 147 (twice), Rose. eom. 8, 24; Fam. Lm 
148, 150, 151 (twice), 152,' 18; Part. Or. 77; Rab. Post. 
465; IL, 2; TIT TE 41; Fin. I, 52; V. 65; Verr. 

Cie. Amic. 5, 19; Brut. 20.197: II, 28; III, 189. 

magistra (largely) 
Ambros. Off. I, 78. Cie. Rose. Am. 27, 75; 5 Tusc. 
Ter. Hecyr. 2, 1, 7. 2, 0; 1 Nat. D. 15, 40. 


Quint. 1, 6, 2. 
malevolentia (but cf. Sall. Cat. 3) 
Ambros. Off. T, 169. Cic. Plane. 9, 22; 1 ad Q. Fr. 
Cie. 1 Fam. 9 post med.; 2 1,15; 11 Muni WD 
Fam. 17 sub fin. 


meditatio (largely) 


Ambros. Virgin. 99. Cie. Div. 2, 46, 96; Brut. 37, 
Cie. Tusc. 3, 15, 32; de Or. 2, 139; Cluent. 30, 82. 
21, 118; Phil. 9, 1, 2; Sen. Ep. 54, 2. 


Plin. Pan. 13, 35. 


CICERONIAN WORDS 941 


moderatio (largely) 
' — Ambros. Off. I, 105, 106, 121; 
II, 29, 90. 
Cie. 2 Orat. 9, 35; Cael. 18, 42; 
2 Att. 6; Sext. 33, 72; 2 Leg. 
Agr. 1, 25;-Sen.. 1, 1. 


mutatio (largely) 
Ambros. De Virg. III, 16, 24. 
Ter. Eun. 4, 4, 4. 
Cie: Bmb.c13,.2, 7:4. 011: 1, 33; 
120; Att. 8, 3, 4; Rep. 1, 
41, 64. 


neglegentia (largely) 
Ambros. Virgin. 74. 
Ter. Phorm. 5, 8, 27. 
CIC TOT |, 0,125; 1,730, 1305 
Rose. Am. 21, 29; Att. 1, 6,1; 
Matis ls 0r023, (85 


objurgatio (largely) 
Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 16. 
Cie. Amie. 24, 89; 2 Orat. 83, 
330-43 LATE O10; Oft. 1498. 
136; 3 Off. 21, 83; Lael. 24, 


occupatio (largely) 
Ambros. Off. I, 190. 
Caes. 4 B. G. 22. 
Cie. Orat. 10, 34; 7 Fam. 17 
a med.; 1 Att. 19; 2 Att. 23; 
3 Att. 20. 


ostentatio (largely) 


Ambros. Off. II, 2. 

Caes. 1 B. C. 4. 

Cic. 2 Orat. 82, 333; Flace. 22, 
52; 6 Parad. 1, 42; Rabir. 
Post, 14, 38; 2 Off. 12, 43; 


Cic. 3 Tuse. 8, 16; 2 Phil. 5, 10. 
Liv. 5, 18. 
Cels. 3, 18 a med. 


Cie. Rep. 1, 42, 65; de Or. III, 
156; Tusc. I, 100. 
Plin. 13 Hist. nat. 4, 8. 


Rep. 4, 3, 3; Flac. 87; Ver. 
1/103: de Oro. 1D. 100s) Win: 
LY, (6 sNeravn Iob 

Liv. 22, 9. 

Tac. A. 16, 18. 


89; Cael. 11, 27; De Or. III, 
205 ewer lw as, 13; 

Sen. Ep. 94, 39. 

Quint. 1, 3, 7. 


Cie. 16 Att. 16; 10 Fam. 28; 
1 Nat. D. 19, 51. 

Nep. Att. 20. 

Sen. Consol. ad Mare. 1 a med. 


2 Orat. 8, 31; 5 Att. 13; 
Bin. ID Velo Ltn as 
Agr. I, 23. 

Nep. Att. 17. 


242 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


patrimonium (largely) 
Ambros. Off. I, 151; Vid. 58 
(twice). 
Cie. Mil. 35, 95; Rabir. Post. 
14, 38; Flace. 36, 90; 2 Phil. 
39, 101; 2 Phil. 27, 67 2 


pereussio (but cf. Gell. 5, 15) 
Ambros. Off. III, 70. 


perditor (but ef. Lact. 2, 14, 18) 
Ambros. Laps. Virg. 39. 


perfeetio (largely) 


Ambros. Off. I, 237 (twice), 
238 (three times) ; II, a3 LLL 
11 (twice). 


perpetuitas (largely) 
Ambros. Off. I, 24; II, 80; De 
Virg. I, 15; De Inst. Virg. 
114. 
Cie. Tuse. 5, 10, 31; Lor? Off, 
2, 7, 23; 1, 33, 119; de Or. 


perturbatio (but ef. Caes. 4 B. G. 29) 


Ambros. Off. I, 15, 97; Virgin. 
107. 

Cie. 9 Fam. 15 med.; 3 Parad. 
2, 26; 1 Leg. Agr. 8, 24. 


perversitas (largely) 


Ambros. Off. I, 92. 

Cic. Orat. 9, 31; 3 Tusc. LUPA 
1 Off. 40, 145; 1 ad Q. fr. 
1,13. 


postulatio 


Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 9. 

Cic. Rose. Am. 2, 7; Inv. 2, 34, 
104; Mur. 23, 47; Q. Fr. 2, 
9, 2. 


Phil. 8, 10; Sext 62, Lids 
Rose. Am. 2, 6; Sull. 20, 58; 
2 Off. 15, 51 

Col. 1 R. R. prooem. 7. 

Quint. 5, 10, 48. 


Cie. 3 Tusc. 26, 62; 3 Off. 19, 75. 


Cie. Plane. 36, 89; Vatin. oy ty 
Pis. 34, 84; 27, 64. 


Cie. 1 Orat. 28, 130; 29, 103; 
Brut. 36, 137; 3 Fin. 9, 32. 

Greg. M. Ep. 7, 10. 

Vulg. Num. 6, 21. 


3, 49, 190; Fam. 10, 25; 
Q. Fr. III, 5, 3; Orat. 7. 
Plin. 34 Hist. nat. 9, 21. 
Quint. Declam. 1, 15. 


Cie. 1 Nat. D. 2, 3; Flace. 37, 
94; 4 Tuse. 5, 10; 3 Fin. 
10, 35. 

Cie. 2 Orat. 42, 178 , . Of 4 
23; 36, 131; 1 Div. 30, 62. 


Quint. 1, 6, 17. 
Suet. Aug. 62. 


Cie. Att. 7, 6; Quincet. 71; Ver. 
I, 125; II, 148; Att. I, 16, 4. 


CICERONIAN WORDS 243 


praeconium (largely) 
Ambros. Vid. 1. 
Cie. Arch. 9, 20; 5 Fam. 12 ad 
fin.; 7 Fam. 24. 


praenuntia (largely) 
Ambros. Vid. 12. 
Cie. Arat. 66; 2 Nat. D. 5, 14; 
Mur. 21, 44. 


progressio 
Ambros. Off. IIT, 113; Exhort. 
Virg. 71. 
Cie. Fin. 4, 7, 17; 4, 24, 66; 
5, 21, 58; Ac. 1, 5, 20; Tusc. 


proditor (largely) 
Ambros. Off. II, 24; III, 75 
(twice), 136. 
Cie. 3 Fin. 19, 64; 12 Fam. 3; 
Sull. 31, 88; Vatin. 18, 25; 


prolatio (largely) 


Ambros. De Virg. III, 2. 
Caes. 3 B. C. 32. 


. Cie. Orat. 34, 120; Rabir. 
perduell. 3, 8; 7 Att. 12; 
5 Fam. 16. 


Ov. 4 Pont. 8, 45; 3 Amor. 12, 9. 
Plin. 16 Hist. nat. 13, 24. 


Ov. 6 Fast. 207. 
Tac. A. 15, 23. 


4, 1, 1; Off. 3, 3, 14; III, 17; 
de Or. III, 206. 


Cie. Ver. I, 38; Dom. 44; 
Tusc. IV, 18. 

Liv. 2, 59 sub fin. 

Ov. Ib. 371. 


T1y:.22, 13:31:55; 
Tae. 3 Hist. 82. 


promissio (but cf. Donatus ad Ter. Andr. 2, 3, 27) 


Ambros. Laps. Virg. 27, 50. 


prooemium (zpootjuov) 
Ambros. Off. T, 23. 


proseriptio (largely) 
Ambros. Off. I, 158. 
Cie. Dom. 17, 43; Sext. 30, 65; 
2 Cat. 9, 20. 


Le 


Cic. 8 Att. 9 ad fin.; 4 Fam. 
13; 8 Phil. 3; 3 Orat. 53, 205; 
de Or. 2, 83, 339. 


Cie. 16 Att. 6 sub fin.; 4 Att. 
16; 2 Legg. 7, 16. 


Plin. 22 Hist. nat. 6, 6 (12). 
Suet. Caes. 11. 


244 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


proverbium (largely) 
Ambros. Off. T, 162. 
Cie. 1 Off. 10, 33; 2 Off. 15, 55; 
3 Off. 19, 77; 4 Tusc. 16, 36; 
13 Phil. 12, 27; 3 Verr. 


prudentia (largely) 
Ambros. Off. I, 117, 118, 126; 
IT, 41. 
Verg. 1 G. 416. 
Cie. 1 Orat. 36, 165; 8, 24, 
Partit. orat. 8, 29; 3 Nat. D. 
15, 38; 1 Off. 43, 153; 5 Fin. 


publieatio (also rare) 
Ambros. Off. III, 29. 


pulehritudo (largely) 


Ambros. De Inst. 
(twice). 

Cie. Tusc. 4, 13, 31; Verr. 2, 4, 
33 § 72; Off. 1, 28, 98; 1, 36, 
130; 1 Divinat. 25, 52; Nat. 
IL 11005 De Ov SITES 71; 


Ware. 30 


quaestio (largely) 
Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 37, 38. 
Cie. 4 Acad. (2 pr.) 8, 26; 3 
Orat. 32, 129; Topie. 21, 79; 
Lo Nate Dod, 41 0r2t 20, 


reconciliatio (largely) 
Ambros. Virgin. 46. 
Cic. 3 Cat. 10, 25; Harusp. 
resp. 24, 51; post red. ad 
Quir. 5, 13. 


recordatio (largely) 
Ambros. De Virg. III, 26. 
Cie. 1 Orat. 53, 228; Brut. 2, 9; 
1 Orat. 2, 4; Harusp. resp. 


20,53; Orat. 71, 235; 10 Fam. 
20; Senect. 3, 7. 

Liv. 40, 46 a med. 

Plin. 23 Hist. mat. 1,923; 87 
Hist. nat. 7, 41. 


29, 67; 2 Invent. 53, 160; 
Sen. 6, 20; 4 Fin. 27, 76; 
12 Att. 4 sub fin. 

Col. 12 RR, 

Val. Flacc. 4, 622. 

Juv. 10, 48. 


Cie. Cat. 4, 5, 10; Plane. 41, 97. 


Leg. I, 55; Tim. 4; Inv. II, 1; 
Tuse. III, 4; Fin. V. 18; 
Flae. 62. 
Plin. 3 Ep. 19; 10; 46, 3. 
Suet. Ner. 38. 


68; Cluent. 58, 159; 5 Fin. 
6, 1T. 
Plin. 7 Hist. nat. 28, 29 (101). 
Quint. 5, 14, 16; 7, 1, 13. 


Liv. 27,.95. 
Suet. Caes. 73; Aug. 17 ; Ner. 34. 


1, 2; 1 Tuse. 24, 575 6 Att 
1 ad fin.; Sen. 3, 9; 5 Fam. 
12, 4; 5 Fam. 13 a med.; 


CICERONIAN WORDS 


12 Att. 18; Brut. 266; Phil. 
III, 36; de Or. III, 1; Q. Fr. 
II, 2, 1; Fin. II, 105; Sest. 51. 


rectio (also rare) 
Ambros. Vid. 38. 


rejectio (largely) 
Ambros. Vid. 13. 
Cic. Fin. 3, 6, 20; Balb. 12, 29; 
Verr. 2, 6, 16; Plane. 15, 36; 
Cie. Sull. 33, 92; A. I, 16, 3. 


245 
Plin. 1 Ep. 9. 


Tac. 4 Ann. 38. 
Gell. 17, 2. 


Cic. Fin. 4, 22, 61; 5, 4, 11. 


Plin. H. N. praef. § 7. 
Quint. 7, 1, 34. 


remuneratio (but cf. Inser. Orell. 1090) 


Ambros. Off. I, 45; II, 107; 
De Inst. Virg. 29; Exhort. 
Virg. 44, 59, 93. 


responsio 


Ambros. Off. T, 51. 
Plaut. Most. 3, 1, 62. 


seriptio 
Ambros. Off. I, 29. 


sedatio 
Ambros. Off. I, 92, 98. 


' solutio (largely) 

Ambros. Off. I, 249. 

Caes. 3 B. C. 20. 

Cie. de Or. 1, 25, 114; Tusc. 
3, 25, 61; 2 Off. 24, 84; 


suavitas (largely) 


Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 3. 
Plaut. As: 1, 3, 27; Poen. 1, 
2, 33. 


Cic. Off. 2, 20, 69; Lael. 14, 49; 
Inv. 2, 22, 66; Dom. 27. 


Cic. Balb. 16, 36; Orat. 40, 137; 
3 Orat. 54 a med. 
Gell. 12, 12. 


Cie. 10 Att. 17; 9 Fam. 12; 
5 Tusc. 41 in fin.; Brut. 64, 
228. 


Cie, 1 Off. 27, 937.3 "Tusc; 27, 
65; 5 Tusc. 15, 43; 1 Fin. 19 
sub fin. 


proleg. Manil. 7 a med.; 
Cluent. 12, 34; 12 Att. 51. 
Liv. 42, 5. 
Plin. 23 Hist. nat. 6, 60. 


Cie. 2 Phil. 45, 115; 2 Nat. D. 
64, 160; Senect. 17, 60; 
Opt. Gen. 3, 8; de Or. 3, 11, 


246 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


225 Q. EE SLi unas. et 


saepe; Lael. 66; Part. Or. 
91; Tusce. I, 93; Cael. 25; 
Tusc. IV, 20. 


Plin. 22 Hist. nat. 25, 65. 
Plin. 5 Ep. 16. 
Quint. 6 prooem. a med. et 11, 3. 


syngrapha (ovyypady); (but ef. Amm. 26, 3, 4) 


Ambros. Off. I, 168. 
Cic. 7 Fam. 17; Harusp. resp. 
13; Dom. 50,129; Mur.17,35; 


testificatio 


Ambros. De Virg. I, 37. 
Cie. Verr. 2, 4, 42; Mur. 24, 49; 
Brut. 80, 277; Fam. 1, 1,2; 


vacuitas 
Ambros. Off. I, 185; II, 4. 


veritas (largely) 


Ambros. De Virg. I, 64. 

Cie. Inv. 2, 53, 162; Sull. 16, 
45; Inv. 1, 36, 65; Off. 1, 30, 
109; Cael. 26, 63; Lael. 24, 
89; Tuse. IIT, 2; Top. 74; 
De Or. ITI, 215; Tuse. V. 68; 


Cie. 5 Att. 21 a med.; Phil. 
2, di; IA. 


Cie. Phil//9,:6/ 155 Ver. 
IV, 92. 


Cie. 1 Fin. 11, 37; 2 Fin. 11, 
39 et 12, 37; 5 Tuse. 14 a 
med.; 1 Off. 21 ad fin. 


Orat. 159; Quinet. 5; Ver. 
IV, 113; Nat. I, 40; Cluent. 
83; Q. Rose. 46. 

Quint. 4, 2, 64. 

Tert. Apolog. 2. 

Hier. in Jer. 5. 


versiculus (ef. also certain poets below) 


Ambros. Off. IT, 26; De Virg. 
II, 42; III, 22; De Inst. Virg. 
39 (twice) ; Laps. Virg. 43. 

Catull. 16, 3 et 6. 

Horat. 1 Sat. 10, 57. 


vituperatio (largely) 
Ambros. Laps. Virg. 46. 
Cie. Verr. 2, 5, 18 $46; 2, 4, 7 
$ 13; 2, 3, 61 $ 140; Att. 14, 
13, 4; Prov. Cons. 18, 44; 
Brut. 12, 475, Inv. JE, 12; 


Cie. 1 ad Brut. 14; 5 Att. 35 
Dom. 17, 41; Mil. 26, 70; 
Leg. 2, 6, 14; Or. 20, 67; 
Att. XIII, 50, 5; Orat. 39 ; 
Tuse. V, 66. 

Ov. Heroid 20, 238. 


de Or. IT, 101; Cato 44; Ver. 

V, 101; Inv, (b Dy: XII, 

41, 4; Ep. XIII, 73, 2, 
Quint. 2, 4, 33; 3, 4, 5. 


CICERONIAN WORDS 247 


Adjectives. 


affluens (partic. adj.); (largely) 


Ambros. Vid. 4. 

Horat. Epod. 4, 8. 

Cie. Sest. 8; Arch. 3; Rose. 
Come 10: Verr! 2, 5, 54; 
Clu. 66; Agr. 2, 30; de Or. 


consilarius (largely) 
Ambros. Off. IT, 63; Vid. 20, 82. 
Cie. Att. 14, 9, 1; Verr. 2, 2, 17; 
Fam. 1, 2, 3; Ver. II, 42; 

Leg. ITI, 43. 


detestabilis (largely) 


Ambros. De Virg. III, 31; 
Virgin. 28. 

Cic. 2 Phil. 26, 65; Amic. 8, 27; 
Sen. 12, 41; 2 Off. 5, 16; 
1 Phil. 14, 33; Tuse. 3, 11 fin.; 
Lael. 8, 27. 


dilucidus (largely) 
Ambros. Off. I, 101. 
Cie 3 Bint Lb 3; Orat. 5, 20; 
l Invent. 20, 29; 2 Herenn. 
2, 3. 


facinorosus 


Ambros. Laps. Virg. 32. 

Cie. 2 Cat. 10, 22; Sext. 38, 81; 
3 de republ. 17; 1 Legg. 14, 
40; Cael. 6, 13. 


forensis (largely) 


Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 18. 

Horat. 1 Ep. 7, 8. 

Cie. Orat. 51, 170; 61, 208; 43 
extr.; 1 Att. 18, 8; Brut. 83, 
28021 omens 0, 165 Plane: 


3, 15; Off. 1, 43; Lael. 16 al.; 
Fin. II, 93; Ver. V, 142; 
Q, Fn IBS DVD Gr 
Fin. 1, 39. 

Vitro 8; 23822 


Vellej. 2, 56. 
Suet. Tib. 33. 


Liv. 31, 44. 
Suet. Vitell. 10. 
Vulg. interpr. Sap. 19, 13. 


Quint. 8 prooem. 
Gell. 2, 26. 


Val. Max. 2, 6, 3. 
Just. 2, 1; 16, 4, 6. 


12, 29; 5 Fam. 8 extr.; Phil. 
VIII, 11; Cael. I. 

Nep. Alcib. 3. 

Ov. 4 Pont. 6, 29. 

Val. Max. 8, 5. 


248 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


incohatus (part. adj.) 
Ambros. Vid. 22. 
Plaut. Amph. 8, 1, 8; Trin. Jd. 
2, 95. 
Catull. 35, 13. 
Cic. 1 Orat. 2, 5; 1 Off. 43, 153; 
Brut. 33, 126; 4 Fin. 56, 15; 


insipiens (largely) 
Ambros. Off. T, 117. 
Plaut. Cas. 5, 2, 4; Trin. 4, 2, 
94; Diy. 2, 23, bi: 
Catull. 43, 6. 
Cie. Lael. 15, 54; Fin. 2, 15, 50; 
Cato 80; Nat. II, 36; Tusc. 


medicina (subst.); (largely) 
Ambros. Virgin. 100. 
Plaut. Cist. 1, 1, 76. 
Cie. 14 Fam. 7; 12 Att. 21; 


l5 Att. 16 a med.; 2 Orat. 
44, 186; 2 Divinat. 59, 123. 


mercenarius (subst.); (largely) 
Ambros. Off. II, 67. 
Plaut. Poen. 2, 1, 55. 
Cie. Fontej. 10, 22; 1 Off. 13, 
41; 42, 150; Cluent. 59, 163. 


moderatus (part. adj.) ; (largely) 

Ambros. Off. I, 112; De Virg. 
I, 66. 

Cie. Sen. 3, 7; Font. 14, 10; 
Phil. 2, 16, 40; Vatin. 21; 
Muren. 13; Fin. V. 36; Q. 
Fr. I, 1, 22; Dom. 45; Bru. 


operarius (substantively) 
Ambros. Vid. 83. 
Cato R. R. 10. 
Cassius ap. Varr. 1 R. R. 17, 3. 


3 de republ. 2; 1 Nat. D. 
20, 56. 

Col. 4 R. R. 8, 1. 

Quint. 5, 10, 5. 

Suet. Claud. 3. 


IV, 30, 54; Phil XID 5 
Amie. 15, 54; 2 Div. 23, 51. 
Sen. 2 Quaest. nat. 59. 
Suet. Ner. 33. 


Nep. Att. 21. 
Ov. Remed. am. 91. 


Petron. Satyr. 103. 
Sen. 3 Benef. 22. 


8; Rep. I, 65; Leg. III, 28; 
De Or. II, 156. 

Ov. 2 Trist. 4, 57. 

Sall. J. 42, 2. 

Vellej. 2, 126, 3. 


Cie. 5 Tusc. 36, 104; Brut. 73, 
257; 1 Orat. 18, 83. 
Cael. ad Cie. 8 Fam. 1. 


CICERONIAN WORDS 249 


opportunus (but cf. Tac. 4 Ann. 24) 
Ambros. Off. I, 231. 


poetieus (largely) 
Ambros. De Virg. III, 6; 
Morem BELLI. 
Horat. 1 Ep. 19, 44. 


rustieanus (largely) 
Ambros. Off. III, 50. 
Cie. 8 Att. 13; 3 Verr. 48 ad 
fin.; 2 Tuse. 22 a med; Rose. 
Am. 15 ad fin.; 3 Orat. 11; 


Verbs. 


ante-ferre (largely) 
Ambros. Off. I, 119. 
Horat. 2 Ep. 1, 19. 
Cie. Orat. 7, 23; Prov. consul. 
11, 27; Sull. 32, 89; Balb. 
20, 45; 6 Att. 8, 3; Brut. 
47, 173; 2 Leg. agr. 3, 6; 


auetionarl (largely) 
Ambros. Off. ITI, 41 (twice). 
Caes. 3 B. C. 20. 
Cie. 1 Leg. Agr. 3, 7; Quinet. 
4, 16 Sext.; 2 Phil. 29, 73. 


eoagmentare (largely) 
Ambros. Virgin. 78. 
Cie. Sen. 20, 71; 3 Fin. 22, 74; 
l Tusc. 29, 71; Brut. 17, 68; 
Orat. 23, 77. 


commorari (largely) 


Ambros. Virgin. 49. 

Cie. Quint. 6, 23; Att. 5, 12, 3; 
Fam. 3, 5, 5; Clu. 13, 37; 
Verr t cero, oO So VerZiv,- 95; 
Orat. 137; Sen. 23, 84; 1 ad 


Cie. 1 Off. 40, 142; Rose. Am. 
24,68; 7 Fam. 7; Amie. 6, 22. 


Cie. 3 Orat. 38, 153; 180; 3 
Nat. D: 91 cassiadiQ atr. Io. 
Quint. 9, 4, 56; 10, 1, 46. 


de Or. I, 239; III, 42; Cie. 
Ver. I, 127; Quinct. 92. 
Hier. Ep. 52. 
Jul. Capitol. vit. Max. 14. 


3 Tuse. 20, 49; 6 Fam. 6; 
Partit. orat. 1; 5 Fam. 20. 
Nep. Themist. 1; Epam. 5; 

Ages. 4. 
Quint. 6 praefat. 8. 


Pseudo-aseon. ad Cie. 3 Verr. 
23, 61, p. 177. 


Vitr. 826287 
Plin. 19 Hist. nat. 6, 34. 
Col. 4 R. Ry 29/:8. 


Brut. 18, 1; Rose. Com. 16, 
48; Mil. 10, 28. 
Plin. 22 Hist. nat. 25, 71. 
Quint. 4, 2, 22. 
Suet. Aug. 17. 


200 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


eonflagrare (but ef. Liv. 7, 30; 24, 26) 


Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 76. 


eonformare (largely) 


Ambros. Off. TIT, 15. 
Catull. 19, 3. 


cursare (largely) 


Ambros. De Virg. III, 29. 
Ter. Eun. 2, 2, 56. 


depromere (largely) 
Ambros. De Virg. III, 11. 
Plaut. Amph. 1, 1, 4. 
Cie. 2 Off. 15, 52; Cluent. 21, 
58; 13 Fam. 6, 2; 3 Phil. 


elucere (largely) 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 48. 
Lucret. 2, 1050. 
Cie. 2 de republ. 21; 4 Fam. 3, 
2; Amie. 14, 48; 2 Orat. 13, 


enodare (largely) 
Ambros. De Virg. IIT, 24; De 
Inst. Virg. 35. 
Accius ap. Non. p. 15, 7 Merc. 


expendere (largely) 
Ambros. Off. T, 14. 
Verg. 12 A. 20. 
Cie. 2 Orat. 76, 309; 6 de 
republ 1; Orat, 0155 47; 


explodere 
Ambros. Off. IT, 8. 


Cie. 7 Verr. 35, 92; 3 Verr. 15, 
41; 1 Cat. 11, 20. 


Cie. 1 Fin. 7, 23; 3 Nat. D. 10, 
26; 3 Herenn. 20, 33; Arch. 
6, 14; 4 Fin. 2, 5. 

Col. 8 R. R. 5, 10. 


Cie. Rose. Am. 22, 60; Att. 9, 
9, 2; Sen. 6, 17. 
Tae. A, 15, 50; H. 5, 20. 


6, 15; 1 Orat. 46, 201; 57, 
244; 5 Verr. 66, 155. 
Val. Flaee. 7, 450. 


55; 1 Off. 29, 103; Partit. 
orat. 12, 41. 

Nep. Pausan. 1. 

Quint, 1, 1, 2; 


Cie. 2 Invent. 2, 6; 3 Nat. D. 
24, 62; 2 Herenn. 10, 15; Leg. 
179,20. 

Gell. 18, 10,21 


Flaee. 5, 12; Brut. 50, 186; 
l Off;3L 113 
Ov. 3 Amor. 5, 34; 13 Met. 150. 
Tae. 1 Hist. 87; 13 Ann. 3. 


Cie. Cluent. 31, 86; 5 Fin. 8, 
31; 1 Off. 2, 6; 2 Divinat. 41, 
86; 2 ad Q. fr. 12, 3. 


CICERONIAN WORDS 951 


gubernare (largely) 


Ambros. Off. I, 12; Virgin. 94; republ. 9; 1 ad Brut. 10; 
De Inst. Virg. 14; Exhort. 2 Fam. 7; Mil. 9, 25; 13 Att. 
Virg. 80. 25; 2 Fin. 13, 43; 8 Att. 4; 

Plaut. Mil. glor. 4, 2, 99. Sull. 28, 78. 

Lueret. 5, 1116. Vellej. 2, 127, 1. 


Cie. Rose. Ann. 45, 131; 2 de Sen. Hipppol. 1075. 


illabi (also rare); (but ef. Verg. 3 A. 89) 


Ambros. Off. II, 29. 16; 1* Pin;  E56.98 Deer. 
15, 393 
inflammare (largely) 
Ambros. Off. I, 96; Exhort. Cie. 1 Tuse. 19, 44; 4, 12; 5, 6, 


Virg. 61. 16; Amic. 23, 86; 1 Fam. 7 
Verg. 4A, 54. a med; Fam. II, 4, 2; Nat. 
Gia. (2s Verr. 1,-2; IV, 106; I, 42; Phil. XI, 23; Sulla 57; 

7 Verr. 62, 161; Marcell. Dom. 23, 61. 


TOAPSI- Ier Mam 2:106; Plin. 8 Hist. nat. 16, 17 (44). 
1 Fin. 16, 51; 18, 60; Orat. Quint. 11, 3, 155. 
14, 60; 44, 296. Stat. 3 Theb. 338. 


informare (but ef. Quint. 1, 1, 16) 


Ambros. Off. T, 24, 75; De Virg. Cie. Arch. 3, 4; 1 Off. 4, 13. 
I, 54; III, 37. 
ingemiscere (largely) 
Ambros. Laps. Virg. 2, 6. Plin. Paneg. 53. 


Cie. 2 Tuse. 9, 21; 5. Tusc. 27, Sen. Here. Oet. 1732. 
71,1 Att. 23; Phil. 13, 10, 23. Suet. Aug. 65 sub fin. 


ingignere 


Ambros. De Virg. I, 46. Cic. 2 Fin. 14, 46; 5 Fin. 21, 59; 
2 Nat. D. 48, 124. 


libare (but cf. Varr. ap. Non. p. 27, 24 Mere.) 
Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 42. 34, 159; 2 Divinat. 11, 26; 
Cie. 2 Invent. 2, 4; 5 Tusc. 29, 1 Orat. 50, 218; Leg. II, 19. 
82; 4 Herenn. 3, 5; 1 Orat. 


loeupletare (largely) 
Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 85. 234; Bru. 331; Sex. Rose. 
Att. ap. Gell. 14, 1, 34. 137; 4 Ein 90 Inv: IL, 2 
Cic. Agr. 2, 26; Rep. 2, 24, 44; Nep. Hamile. 4, 1. 
Ver. 7, 31 $80; De Or. I, Col. 6 R. R. praef. 4. 


2529 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


oblinere (but cf. Horat. 1 Ep. 19, 30) 


Ambros. De Virg. III, 19. Cie. Brut. 13, 51; 5 Verr. 4, 8; 
11 Philp 12:975 
orbare (largely) 


Ambros. Virgin. 1. Cie. 1 Off. 10, 32; Cluent. 15, 
Paeuvius ap. Cie. 2 Orat. 46, 45; 1 Tuse. 35, 85. 
193. Ov. 2 Met. 391. 


peregrinari (but ef. Plin. 16 Hist. nat. 32, 59) 


(1) Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 97; (2) Ambros. De Virg. II,11 (twice) ; 
(“to go abroad "). (“to be a stranger"). 

Cie. Arch. 7, 16; 1 Nat. D. 20, Cie. Fin. 3, 12, 40; Mil. 12, 33. 
54; 5 Tusc. 39, 114 de Demo- Ambros. in Psa. 118; Serm. 12 
erito; 4 Aead. (2 pr.) 1, 3; $ 17; de Isaae et An. 5, 17. 

3 Fin. 12, 40; Mil. 12, 33. 


perhorrescere (largely) 
Ambros. Vid. 87. Cie. 4 Cat. 6, 12; 13 Phil. 
Horat. 2 Od. 13, 15. 15, 31; 9 Att. 10. 


Cie. Divin. in Q. Caecil. 13, 41; Ov. 6 Met. 704; 5 Trist. 9, 15. 
Pis. 20, 45; 6 Verr. 35, 78; 


perserutari 
Ambros. Off. I, 240; TII, 101. 7, 25; Inv. 2, 44, 128; FL | 
Cie. Tuse. 5, 20, 59; Verr. 2, 8, 10; 


4, 21; Inv. 1, 24, 68; Off. 2, 


pertimescere (largely) 


Ambros. Laps. Virg. 6. 21, 71; 7 Verr. 44, 115; Sext. 
Caes. 5 B. G. 29. 49, 105. 
Cie. Quinet. 1, 1; 6 Verr. 35, Nep. Alcib. 5. 

77; Pis. 10, 22; 2 leg. Agr. Ov. 6 Fast. 243. 

17, 45; Divin. in Q. Caecil. 


praejudieare ? 
Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 36, 39. Cie. Inv. 1, 20, 60; Verr. 2,9) 


65 $153; Cluent. 49; Nat. I, 
10; 3 Legg. 20, 147. 


? Praejudicare with the dative is common; cf. A. Souter, Study of 
Ambrosiaster, vol. VII, No. 4, p. 126. Cf. Ambrster. 138 D et saepe; 
qu. 61; qu. 125. 


CICERONIAN WORDS 253 


subterfugere (largely) 
Ambros. Vid. 87. 3 Off. 26, 97; Fam. 15, 14; 
Plaut. Mere. 1, 2, 83. Lael. 13, 35. 
Cie. 2 Verr. 3, 8; Caecin. 34 Quint. Declam. 6, 12. 
a med.; 15 Fam. 1 a med., Cod. Theod. 12, 1, 181; 14, 3, 6. 


Adverbs. 


artificiose (but ef. Auct. ad Her. 3, 10, 17) 


Ambros. Off. I, 93. Herenn. 10, 17; 2 Nat. D. 22, 
Ce: 1) Orat.. 41, 186; 3: Fin. 9, 57; 4 Herenn. 4, 7. 
gag Nato) HLisn27 30 3 


beate (largely) 


Ambros. Off. I, 125. (comparative) Sen. Ep. 92, 24. 
Catull. 14, 10. 
OI hen teas.) Diyo2;,.23: 

Tuse. 2, 12, 29; Fin. 2, 27, 86; 


Bari ios LO. 
copiose (largely) 
Ambros. Vid. 25. 18; Tusci lec VADE oe Ver. 
Cie. Sen. 17, 59; de Or. 2, 35, IV, 69. 


DINVorr 22 78:0 NZD: Plin. 19 Hist. nat. 5, 30. 
1, 21, 58; Or. 4, 14; Q. FT. Quint. 1, 4, 5; 9, 3, 89. 
II, 4, 6; Nat. II, 121; Rabir 


fallaciter (but cf. Plin. 12 Hist. nat. 16, 35) 
Ambros. Laps. Virg. 12. orat. 25, 90; Harusp. resp. 
Cie. Dom. 29, 77; 3 Off. 17, 68; 23, 48. 
1 Divinat. 18, 35; Partit. 


immoderate (but ef. Spartian. Sever. 20) 
Ambros. Off. I, 203; Exhort. Cic. Tim. 12; 1 Divinat. 29, 60; 
Virg. 77. 12 Fam. 1 sub fin.; 5 Fam. 
16 a med. 


legitime (but ef. Juv. 10, 338) 
Ambros. De Inst. Virgin. 21. Cie. Caecin. 20, 57; Off. 1, 4, 
13; Dom. 77. 


204 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


malitiose (largely) 
Ambros. Off. TI, 88. 
Plaut. Mil. glor. 3, 3, 14. 


mirabiliter (largely) 


Ambros. Off. II, 4. 

Cie. 1 Divinat. 54, 123; 4 Fam. 
13 a med.; 10 Att. 4; 1 Orat. 
21, 94; Partit. orat. 5, 17. 


officiose (largely) 


Ambros. Off. II, 103. 
Cie. Amic. 20, 71; 6 Att. 1 ad 
fin.; 1 Att. 20 sub init. 


pie (largely) 
Ambros. Off. III, 62. 
Ter. Adelph. 3, 4, 13. 
Cie. 1 Nat. D. 17, 46; Mil. 38, 
103; Senect. 22, 81; 11 Fam. 


proclive (largely) 


Ambros. Off. T, 48. 
Lueret. 2, 455 Lachm.; 3, 311. 


similiter (largely) 
Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 10. 
Plaut. Men. 1, 2, 37. 
Cie. Brut. 66, 233; de Or. 3, 54, 
206; Tusce. 4, 11, 25; Inv. 
1, 41, 76; Ac. 2, 5, 14; Rep. 
2, 96, 61 et saepe; Orat. 84; 


Cie. 3 Off. 15, 61; 4 Verr. 53, 
162; Caecin. 7, 20; Rose. Am. 
38, 111. 

Nep. Alcib. 7. 


Nep. Dion. 10. 
Plin. 29 Hist. nat. 6, 38. 
Gell. 2, 23 ad fin. 


Plin. 10 Ep. 32. 
Apul. de Mag. ad fin. 


27 ad fin.; 2 Orat. 40, 167; 
6 Att. 7. 

Ov. Heroid 15, 153. 

Sen. Consol. ad Polyb. 34. 


Cic. Tuse. 4, 18, 42; Or. 57, 191. 


Nat. II, 21; Sex. Rose. 3; 
Leg. I, 30; De Or. I, 162; 
Phil. I, 9; Fin. IL, 21; Beat 
197. 

Plin. 11 Hist. nat. 25, 30 (86). 


CHAPTER IX. 
RARE WORDS. 


Here and there throughout the moral-ascetical works, non-classi- 
cal forms important for their rare occurrence have been cited. 
The present chapter also contains a collection of words noteworthy 
for their rarity, the difference between the two groups being this: 
the former, almost completely disregarded by classical writers, 
found a place in the late-classical and post-classical literature of 
Latin, while the present group is limited chiefly to classical litera- 
ture. Although the activity of this list of rare words is confined 
within the very narrowest boundaries, yet it is to be remarked 
that many of these words are still more narrowly restricted to 
the works of Cicero, a further indication of Ambrose's interest in 
the literature of Cicero. Sixteen nouns, thirteen adjectives, seven 
verbs, and a single adverb of this type appear in these moral- 
ascetical treatises. Of the nouns, mention must be made that the 
majority are abstract formations in -tas and -tio. Adjectives with 
the common termination -us (-a, -um) comprise the largest group; 
three, however, in -tlis, one in -bilis, and one in -az appear. Again, 
regarding these rare adjectives, we may observe that eight of them, 
namely, congregabilis, illotus, impastus, incredulus, ànnumeralis, 
intaminatus, malevolus, and timefactus are compound forms. 
Three of the verbs in this special category are inchoatives; they 
are dulcescere, fervescere, and purpurascere. 

Supplementing this list of rare words is another small group 
of six words, apparently the creations of Ambrose himself (dag 
cipnuéva), and hence of special interest. Two of these Ambrosian 
coinages, effluescere and frutescere, are inchoative verbs; the latter, 
frutescere has the same significance as fruticescere, namely, “ to 
sprout,” which may be found in Pliny (Cf. 17, 27, 45). Another 
of the group, consociabilis, occurs not only in Ambrose's De Officiis, 
but also in some of his letters (Cf. Ep. 7, 1; 37, 2). 

255 


206 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


a. Rare Words. 


acclinatorium * 
Ambros. De Virg. III, 21. 


allevamentum (very) 


Ambros. De Virg. I, 55. 
Cic. Sull. 66. 


appendix 
Ambros. Virgin. 40. 
Cie. ap. Non. p. 42, 9 Mere. 
Varr. TIR. Rh. 16, 45 


arbitra (very) 
Ambros. Off. I, 44. 


eoemptio (very) 
Ambros. Off. ITI, 6. 


consideratio 
Ambros. Off. I, 209; III, 66, 
Li 


corruptio (very, when pass.) 


Ambros. Virgin. 62, 128 (four 
times) ; Laps. Virg. 27. 


imitatrix 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 41; Exhort. 
Virg. 22. 


imminutio 
Ambros. Off. I, 181. 
Cie. Fam. 3, 82. 


immolatio 
Ambros. Off. I, 250. 
Ce: Div. 17752 711952 016/157. 


* Noted by the editions in the Berlin thesaurus, 


Job 4, 5, 19. 


Liv. 9, 41. 
Cael. Aurel. 2 Tard. 8. 


Horat. Epod. 5, 50. 
Cie. Mur. 12, 27 Moeb. 


Cie. Ac. 2, 41, 127; 2, 11, 35€ 
Inv./2; 88,109. 
Gell. 13, 29 (28), 6. 


Cie. 4 Tusc. 13, 28; 29. 


Cie. 1 Legg. 17, 47; 3 Tusc. 2, 
4; Invi: 
Plin. 10 Hist. nat. 23, 33 (60). 


Quint. 7, 4, 3. 


Quint. 2, 13, 13. 


late-classical | Tage 3, 13. 


as a drat elpmuévov, 


taken from Itala Cant. III, 9, 10. The Vulgate reads reclinatoriwm. 


RARE WORDS 257 


impuritas 
Ambros. Off. II, 136; ITI, 84. 
Cic. Phil. 2, 3, 6. 

infidelitas 


Ambros. Laps. Virg. 38. 
Caes. 2 B. C. 33. 


investigatio 
Ambros. Off. I, 115, 122. 
Cie. 5 Fin. 4, 10; 1 Off. 4, 13. 


properatio 
Ambros. Off. I, 74. 
Cie. Fam. 5, 12, 2. 


remansio (very) 
Ambros. Off. I, 204. 


repagula (when tropieal) 
Ambros. De Virg. II, 7; Vir- 
gin. 67. 
Cie. 7 Verr. 15, 39. 


Vulg. Lev. 5, 3. 


Cie. 5 Tuse. 22, 63; Mil. 26, 69. 


Vulg. Sap. 14, 25. 


Vulg. Isa. 40, 28. 


Sall. H. 2, 50. Dietsch. 


(post-class.) Amm. 31, 5, 9. 


Cic. Leg. 2, 4; Q. Fr. 3, 1, 5. 


Poeta ap. Cie. Nat. D. 26, 66. 
(post-class.) Amm. 16, 12, 38. 


2. Adjectives. 


amatorius 
Ambros. Virgin. 32. 
Cie. Tuse. 4, 34, 74; 4, 33, 71. 


congregabilis (very) 
Ambros. Off. I, 128. 


. facinorosus 
Ambros. Off. I, 45 (sub- 
stantively). 


illotus 
Ambros. Off. I, 248. 
Plaut. Poen. 1, 2, 103. 
Verg. 3G. 443. 


impastus 
Ambros. Off. III, 46; De Virg. 
} Ro bake 


late-class. i 


Plin. 8, 22, 34. 
Suet. Calig. 50. 


Cie. Off. 1, 44, 157. 


Cie. 2 Cat. 10, 22; Sext. 38, 81; 
3 de republ. 17. 
Just. 16, 4, 6. 


Horat. 2 Sat. 4, 84; 8, 52. 
Plin. 30 Hist. nat. 4, 11 (32). 


Verg. 9 A. 339. 
Luean 6, 628. 


208 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


ineredulus 
Ambros. Off. III, 55; De Virg. Horat. Art. P. 188. 
1/5; "Virgin. 118: "BExhort. Quint. 12, 8, 11. 


Virg. 67. Vulg. Aet. 14, 2 al. 
innumeralis (very) 
Ambros. Laps. Virg. 11. Lucret. 2, 1086. 
intaminatus 


Ambros. Off. IT, 27. i PA Tert. Cor. Milit. 15 init. 
Horat. C. 3, 2, 18. > | Sulpic. Sever. 1 Hist. saer. 14. 


malevolus 
Ambros. Off. II, 60, 88. (post-class.) Gell. 4, 15. 
Cie. 2 Fam. 17 a med.; 7 Att. 
2 a med. 


novalis (very) 
Ambros. Vid. 83. Varr. 5 L. L. 39 Müll.; 6 L. L. 
59, and Isid. de agris ed. 
Rudorff. p. 369. 


nugax 
Ambros. Virgin. 79. Petr. 52. 
Plaut. Trin. 3, 8, infin. late-class. | Valer. Prob. in Cathol. 
Varr. ap. Non. 355, 20. p. 1464 et 1478. 


Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 15, 1. post-class. Ambros. Ep. 58, 6 ext. 


sponsalis 

Ambros. Laps. Virg. 20. Hier. Ep. 54 n. 15 

4 . Ep. 54 n. 15. 

Varr. 6 L. L. 70 Müll. posce En Theod. 3, 16, 2. 
timefactus 

Ambros. De Virg. II, 41. Cie. 2 Off. 7, 24. 

Lueret. 2, 43. 

9. Verbs. 

attexere 

Ambros. Off. I, 200; De Virg. Cie. Tim. 11 fin.; 2 de republ. 

I, 24. 4, 9, 
Caes. B. G. 5, 40. Varr. R. R..2,55, 2) 


App. M. 11, p. 260, 35. 


RARE WORDS 


dependere 


Ambros. Off. I, 35. 
Cie. Sext. 67, 140; 4 Cat. 5, 10. 


dulcescere 
Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 34. 
Lueret. 2, 473. 
Cie. Sen. 15, 53; Cato 53. 


fervescere (when tropical) 


Ambros. Vid. 9. 
Lueret. 3, 289. 


findere (very rare, when tropical) 
Ambros. De Virg. III, 17 
(trop.). 
Horat. 4 Od. 11, 15. 
purpurascere 
Ambros. De Virg. III, 17. 


Cie. fragm. ap. Non. p. 162, 
31 Mere. 


verecundari 


Ambros. Off. II, 69; De Virg. 
II, 26. 
Plaut. Trin. 2, 4, 77. 


209 


Apul. 9 Met. 


(late-class.) Plin. 31 Hist. nat. 7, 
4l (85). 

(post-class.) Paulin. Nolan. earm. 
17, 23. 


(post-class.) Cassiod. 1 Variar. 32. 


(post-class.) Prudent. Psychom. 
760. 


Vopise. Florian. 4. 


Cie. fragm. ap. Non. p. 480, 17; 
3 Orat. 9; 2 Orat. 61, 219. 


4. Adverb. 


flebiliter 


Ambros. Laps. Virg. 4. 
Horat. 4 Od. 12, 5. 


C1c..2 Tuse; 17,139: 21... 49: 
1 Tuse. 35, 85. 
Paulin. Nolan. earm. 20, 57. 


b. &ma£ elpnuéva. 


consociabilis 
Ambros. Off. I, 172; Ep. 7, 1; 
37, 2. 
effluescere 
Ambros. Off. IT, 109. 
18 


tae o4 H"HAMv eb LiMW 
A Fastin 


260 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


festa ? 
Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 90. 


frutescere 
Ambros. Virgin. 52. 


opitulantiam * — opitulatio, or opitulatus 
Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 27. 


propitiatrix (ef. also substantives in -tor, -triz) 
Ambros. Laps. Virg. 4 n. 16. 


* Festa (dies understood) used in Ambrose as a noun; cf. Italian festa 


= classical dies festus. | 
* Not cited by Forcellini, or elsewhere, 


CHAPTER X. 


MISCELLANEOUS WORDS. 


The following presents a collection of non-classical, miscella- 
neous words, some of which occur in the ante-classical period of 
Latin, some in the late-classical period, others, again, in post- 
classical Latin, and still others, by far the most numerous group, 
the poets of the various periods of Latin literature largely em- 
ployed. Since few if any of these words conform clearly to the 
sections already described in the foregoing pages, they have been 
gathered here into a separate chapter. 


1. Nouns. 
Ante-classical, 


pilleus, also pilleum (but cf. also certain late-classical authors below) 
Ambros. De Virg. II, 29. Liv. 30, 45. 
Plaut. Fragm. ap. Non. 220, Val. Max. 5, 2, 5 and 6. 
14; Amph. 1, 1, 305; Pers. 


5, 82. 
restis (but cf. Varro 1 R. R. 22; and certain late-classical authors 
below) 
Ambros. Virgin. 77. Col. 11 R. R. 3 sub init. 


Plaut. Pseud. 1, 1, 86; Pers. 5, Juv. 3, 126; 10, 58. 
2, 34; Rud. 4, 3, 97. 


. vibex (ef. also certain late-classical authors below) 
Ambros. Off. I, 46; Exhort. Caton. ap. Non. p. 187, 26 Mere. 


Virg. 82. Plin. 30 Hist. nat. 13, 39 (118). 
Plaut. Fragm. ap. Varr. L. L. Pers. 4, 48. 
7 $63 Müll. 


Late-classical. 
monile (largely) 


Ambros. De Virg. I, 29. Val. Flacc. 6, 668. 
Verg. 1 A. 658. Juv. 2, 85. 
Cie. 6 Verr. 18, 39. Apul. M. 5, 1, p. 159. 


Plin. 37 Hist. nat. 3, 11. 
2061 


262 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


toreular (but ef. Vitr. 6, 9) 


Ambros. Virgin. 34. 
Plin. 15 Hist. nat. 1, 2 (6). 


Gol: 1 R. R. 6 a med.; 12 R. R. 
50 a med. 


Post-classical. 


fomes 
Ambros. Off. I, 15; De Virg. 
I, 62. 
Apul. Florid. 2 sub fin. 
Gell. 15, 2. 
Cypr. 247, 12. 


praesul 
Ambros. Vid. 55. 
Sol. 1. 
Pall. 1, 6. 
Avien. Perieg. 519. 
Aus. Ep. 4, 79. 


Poetical. 


accipiter (but ef. Col. 8, 4, 6) 
Ambros. De Virg. 1I, 27. 
Lueret. 4, 1003. 

Verg. A. 11, 722. 


easses (but cf. Arnob. 6, 202) 


Ambros. Off. T, 244. 
Verg. G. 4, 247. 


eoluber (but ef. Col. 10, 231) 
Ambros. Virgin. 49. 
Lueret. 5, 27. 

Verg. 2 G. 320; 2 A. 471. 


cubile 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 51, b 
Nadu, Ol. 
Catull. 61, 183. 
Verg. A. 3, 324. 


eupressus (largely) 
Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 112. 
Catull. 64, 291. 


Prud. Apoth. 942. 

Vulg. Gen. 37, 8. 

Avit. I, 208. 

Ambrster. 66 B; 79 C; 237 B. 


Symmach. 4 Ep. 23. 

Mart. Cap. 2. 

Avit. V, 420. 

Greg. h. F. 5, 49 p. 241, 19. 


Horat. 1 Od. 37, 165 1 hp 
16, 50. 
Ov. M. 5, 605 sq. 


Mart. 3, 93, 5. 


Ov. 11 Met. 775. 
Luean 6, 664. 
Val. Flace. 6, 175. 


Poét ap. Cie. Fam. 9, 22, 1. 
Horat. Epod. 16, 38. 

Ov. M. 2, 592. 

Val. Flace. 2, 137. 


Ov. 10 Met. 106. 
Plin. 16 Hist. nat. 33, 60 (139). 


MISCELLANEOUS WORDS 263 


Verg. 1 Hel. 26; 3 A. 680. 
Horat. 1 Od. 9, 1. 


favus (largely) 


Ambros. Virgin. 98. 
Verg. G. 1, 344. 
Tibull. 2, 1, 50. 

Cie. Off. 1, 44, 157. 
Varr. R. R. 3, 16, 32. 


foeus (but ef. Cie. 2 Nat. D. 27, 79) 


Ambros. De Virg. I, 7. 
Tibull. 1, 2, 82. 
Prop. 2, 19 (3, 12), 14. 


lilium 


Ambros. De Virg. IIT, 17; Vid. 
83; Virgin. 52; De Inst. Virg. 
91 (twiee), 92 (twice), 93 
(twice), 94. 

Verg. 10 Ecl. 25; 6 A. 709; 
12 A. 67. 


Ambros. Off. II, 21. 
Plaut. Mil. 2, 3, 50. 
Verg. G. 1, 154. 


lupanar (but cf. Quint. 7, 3, 6) 


Ambros. De Virg. II, 23, 26 
(twice), 29, 30 (twice), 31, 32. 
Plaut. Baech. 2, 3, 50. 


murex 


Ambros. Off. I, 211. 
Verg. 4 Ecl. 43; 4 A. 262; 9 A. 
614. 


olus, or holus (largely) 


Ambros. Exhort. Virg. 29 (three 
times). 

Verg. Mar. 72. 

Horat. 2 Sat. 1, 74; 2 Ep. 2, 
168. 


Col. 4 R. R. 26, 1. 
Suet. Vesp. 5. 


Ov. M. 8, 678; F. 4, 152. 

Vulg. 1 Reg. 14, 27 et saepe; 
Lue. 24, 43. 

Stat. 2 Silv. 1, 48. 

Petron. fragm. Tragur. 43 et 76. 


Ov. M. 4, 753 al.; 1 Art. am. 
637; 4 Fast. 953. 


Horat. 1 Od. 36, 16. 

Tibull. 3, 4, 33. 

Prop. 3, 11°30; 1,°20; 91; 

Ov. 12 Met. 411; 2 Art. am. 115. 
Val. Flaec. 6, 492. 

Mart. 5, 3T. 


lolium (but cf. Plin. 18, 17, 44; 22, 25, 77) 


Horat. 2 Sat. 6, 89. 
Ov. F. 1, 691. 


Catull. 42, 13. 
Juv. 6, 121. 


Mart. 8, 72. 
Sil. It. 4, 326. 


Varr. 1 R. R. 16, 6. 

Plin. 22 Hist. nat. 22, 38 et 39 
(80) ; 27 Hist. nat. 8, 30 (54). 

Col. 2 R. R. 10, 22. 

Pers. 6, 19. 


palmes (largely) 


Ambros. De Virg. I, 50. 
Verg. E. 7, 48. 
Ov. E. 1; 152; 


Ambros. Virgin. 119. 
Lucret. 5, 1225. 
Verg. 1 G. 132; 5 A. 200. 


Ambros. De Virg. II, 16. 

Verg. 5 A. 388. 

Ov. Heroid 5, 14; 10 Met. 556; 
1 Fast. 401. 


turtur (largely) 


Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 112. 

Plaut. Bacch. 1, 1, 35; Most. 1 
1, 44. 

Verg. E. 1, 59. 

Ov. Am. 2, 6, 12. 

Varr. R. R. 3, 8. 


2 


Ambros. De Virg. III, 13. 
Ter. Heaut. 2, 3, 132. 
Catull. 44, 7. 

Verg. 3 G. 496. 

Horat. 1 Sat. 9, 32. 


vellus (largely) 


Ambros. Vid. 18. 

Verg. 3 Ecl. 95. 

Horat. Epod. 12, 21; 1 Ep. 
10, 27. 

Tibull. 2, 1, 62. 


vertex (largely) 


Ambros. Virgin. 52. 
Lueret. 6, 749. 
Verg. 3 A. 679. 


264 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


Plin. (17, 222198 
Col. 5, 6, 26. 
Juv. 8, 78. 


rivus (but ef. Plin. 2 Hist. nat. 106, 110 (237) 


Horat. 2 Od. 19, 10; 1 Ep. 
12,8; 
Ov. 6 Met. 655. 


torus (but cf. Plin. 8 Hist. nat. 48, 73) 


Stat. 3 Silv. 1, 37 ad Hereul. 
Juv. 6, 5. 


Plin. 10, 34, 52 $ 105. 
Col. 8, 9. 

Mart. 3, 60, 7. 

Juv. 6, 39. 

Pall. 1,25; 


tussis (ef. also certain late-classical authors below) 


Plin. 23 Hist. nat. 4, 51; 30 
Hist. nat. 6, 15. 

Cels. 4, 6. 

Col. 6 R. R. 10. 

Mart. 11, 86. 

Sil. It. 14, 601. 


Ov. 14 Met. 264; Heroid 18, 143. 

Plin. 18 Hist. nat. 33, 82; 27 
Hist. nat. 7, 28. 

Ambros. Serm. 5, n. 6. 

Venant. in ep. praef. carm. 6, 5. 


Ov. 10 Met. 103. 
Petron. Sat. 122. 
Val. Flace. 6, 604. 


MISCELLANEOUS WORDS 265 


Horat. 4 Od. 11, 11. Mart. 10, 19. 
Tibull. 1, 8, 15. Ambros. in Luc. 8. 
Cie. 6 Verr. 48, 106. 


vestis (cf. also certain late-classical authors below) 


Ambros. Off. II, 148. Quint. 6, 1, 30. 
Verg. A. 3, 483. Juv. 12, 68. 
Horat. C. 4, 9, 14. Plin. -Epsoe log te 
Sen. Ep. 114, 11. Suet. Tib. 36. 

vomer (largely) 
Ambros. De Virg. III, 17. Ov. 4 Fast. 927; 1 Art. am. 
Catull. 64, 40. 725; Heroid 12, 40. 
Verg. 1 G. 45. Plin. 17 Hist. nat. 4, 3 (30); 
Tibull. 2, 1, 5. 18 Hist. nat. 18, 48 (171). 
Cie. 2 Phil. 40, 102. Col. 2 R. R. 2 a med. 


Sil. It. 14, 34. 


2. Adjectives. 
Ante-classical. 
vilis (largely) 
Ambros. Off. II, 118; Vid. 60. Cic. 5 Verr. 84 in fin.; 2 Fin. 


Bifoterin, Jud, 10; Mi glor. 28, 91. 
oniud2s Epid: d, 1, 49. Mart. 1572: 122 06. 
Ter. Phorm. 5, 3, 6; Adelph. Apul. De mag. 
5, 9, 24. 
Post-classical. 
complex 
Ambros. Off. ITI, 90. Cod. Th. 6, 4, 21. 
Arnob. 3, p. 123. Sidon. 8 Ep. 11 ad fin. 
Prud. Ham. 614. Salvian. 2 advers. Avar. 2. 
Poetical. 
fetus 
Ambros. De Virg. I, 31. Sil. 169135992: 916223802710 
Verg. 1 A. 55; 2 A. 237. 448; 10, 14. 


Claudian. B. G. 25. 


sterilis (but ef. Plin. 10, 60, 80 $ 166; 24, 10, 47 $ 78) 
Ambros. Vid. 16; Virgin. 91. Mart. 9, 9, 8. 
Catull. 63, 69. 


266 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


turritus (largely) 


Ambros. De Virg. II, 43. Plin. 8 Hist. nat. 7, 7. 
Lueret. 5, 1302. Luean 6, 40. 
Verg. 8 A. 693; 6 A. 785. Sil. It. 9, 239. 
Prop. 4 11.51 Gell. 5, 6. 
Ov. 3 Amor. 8, 48; 3 Pont. 4, Sid. earm. 5, 13. 
105. 
3. Verbs. 


Ante-classical. 


beare (but cf. Horat. 2 Od. 3, 6; 1 Ep. 18, 75) 
Ambros. Off. I, 1, 39 (twice), Plaut. Amph. 2, 2, 12; Capt. 1, 


99,240; IL 12/9 0 11. 2, 94; Asin. 2, 2, 66. 
De Inst. Virg. 98 (twice). Ter. Andr. 3; T; 78; Bun 2 
2, 46. 


Late-classical. 
fervere (but cf. Horat. 2 Sat. 4, 62) 


Ambros. Vid. 28. Stat. 4 Silv. 5, 15. 
Plin. 14 Hist. nat. 9, 11. Suet. Vitell. 13. 
Col. 12 R. R. 19, 5. 


Post-classical. 
glutire (but cf. Juv. 4, 28) 


Ambros. Laps. Virg. 51. Theod. Priscian. 1, 15. 
Fronto ad M. Caes. 5 Ep. 40. Vulg. Job 7, 19. 
rugire 
Ambros. Off. I, 178, 240. Vulg. Psa. 21, 14; 103, 21. 
Spart. Get. 5. Auct. Carm. Philom. 49. 
Poetical. 


fragrare (largely) 
Ambros. Virgin. 62, 63; De Suet. Vesp. 8. 


Inst. Virg. 84. Sil) It, 15, TIT. 
Catull. 68, 144. Apul. 6 Met. 
Verg. 4 G. 169; 1 A. 436. Solin. 37 ad fin. 


Mart. 3, 58. 


MISCELLANEOUS WORDS 267 


fremere (largely) 


Ambros. Virgin. 94. 

Lueret. 5, 1061. 

Verg. 9 A. 341; 11A. 496 et 
599. 

Horat. 4 Od. 14, 24; Epod. 
9; 17 


ligare (largely) 


Ambros. De Virg. I, 55; De 
Inst. Virg. 28; Exhort. Virg. 
60 (twiee); Ambros. Laps. 
Virg. 52. 

Catull. 2, 13. 

Horat. 1 Sat. 5, 13. 

Tibull. 1, 7, 73. 

Prop. 4, 4, 80. 


mulcere (largely) 


Ambros. De Virg. III, 19; Vid. 
88; Virgin. 73. 

Verg. 4G. 510; 5 A. 464. 

Horat. 3 Od. 11, 22; 2 Ep. 1, 
210. 

Ov. 1 Fast. 155. 


nutrire (largely) 


Ambros. Off. III, 21. 
Horat. S. 2, 4, 40. 
Ove 24157 Tr:3, 11) 3. 


parturire (but ef. Col. 10 R. R. 10) 


Ambros. De Virg. I, 25, 31. 
Verg. 3. Ecl. 56; 2G. 330. 
Horat. 1 Od. 7, 15; 4 Od. 5, 26. 


plaudere 


Ambros. De Virg. IT, 41. 
Verg. 5 A. 515. 


Ov. 5 Met. 627; 3 Met. 70. 
Plin. 8 Hist. nat. 16, 19 (48). 
Val. Flace. 2, 260. 

Mart. 8, 55. 

Apul. 8 Met. 


Ov. 3 Met. 575; 6 Met. 134; 
3 Trist. 10, 49; Ov. 1 Met. 25; 
1 Pont. 6, 39. 

Plin. 17 Hist. nat. 15, 25. 

Col. 11 R. R. 2, 16. 

Petron. Satyr. 123. 

Stat. 4 Silv. 3, 74. 

Lucan 8, 61. 

Quint. 5, 14, 32. 


Vellej. 2, 117, 3. 

Sil. It. 12, 220. 

Quint. 1, 10, 9. 

Gell. 20, 9. 

Claudian. II. cons. Stilich. 211. 


Plin. 11, 40, 95. 
Sen. Troad. 225. 
Juv. 14, 75. 


Claudian. Cons. Prob. et Olybr. 
204; Cons. Mall. Theod. 81. 


Ov. 6 Met. 97; 8 Met. 238. 


268 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


rigare (largely) 
Ambros. Vid. 17; De Inst. Virg. 
82; Exhort. Virg. 6. 
Lucret. 6, 612. 
Verg. 9 A. 251. 
Horat. 3 Od. 3, 48. 
Tav. 152155, 16: 
Tibull. 4, 1, 146. 
Prop. 3, 1, 52:8, 223 


spirare (but cf. Liv. 22, 17) 
Ambros. De Virg. II, 18; Vir- 
gin. 72. 
Lueret. 2, 705; 5, 29. 
Verg. A. 4, 562. 


strepere (largely) 


Ambros. De Virg. II, 27, 41. 
Verg. 8 A. 2; 9 A. 808. 

Horat. 2 Od. 1, 18; 4 Od. 12, 3. 
Cie. 1 Divinat. 16, 29. 


sudare (largely) 


Ambros. Virgin. 82. 

Enn. ap. Non. p. 504, 33 Mere. 
Lucret. 6, 942; 6, 1147. 

Verg. 1G. 117; 2 A 582; 


tumere (largely) 


Ambros. De Virg. I, 18. 
Plaut. Pers. 2, 5, 11. 
Lucret. 4, 1045. 

Verg. 2 A. 273. 

Prop. 4, 2, 14. 

Ov. 3 Fast. 238; 3 Met. 72. 
Plin. 2 Hist. nat. 65, 65. 


vapulare (largely) 


Ambros. De Inst. Virg. 96; 
Exhort. Virg. 61. 

Plaut. Aulul. 3, 3, 9; Poen. 4, 
2, 33. 


Cie. 4 Herenn. 6, 9. 

Ov. 5 Fast. 210; 3 Amor. 9, 25; 
2 Pont. 11, 9. 

Plin. 11 Hist. nat. 37, 69. 

Curt. 8, 9, 10. 

Lucan 4, 180; 4, 326. 

Sil. It. 6, 294. 


Ov. F. 4, 18. 
Val. Flace. 4, 436. 
Claud. Rapt. Pros. 2, 81. 


Plin. 11 Hist. nat. 10, 10. 
Tac. 1 Ann. 25; Agric. 45. 
Val. Flace. 6, 302. 

Sil. It. 6, 224; 15, 145. 


Liv. 27, 4 ad fin. 
Flor. 2,989 
Sil. It. 2; 435 


Col. 11 HR; 2 TE 
Senec. Here. Oet. 552. 
Mart. 11, 56. 

Juv. 3, 293. 

Calpurn. Ecl. 10, 36. 
Claudian. de Apono 12. 


Lucret. 4, 939. 
Prop. 2, 12, 20. 
Varr. l RoR eos. 
Sen. Apoce. in fin. 


MISCELLANEOUS WORDS 269 


Ter. Phorm. 2, 1, 19; Adelph. Quint. 9, 2, 12. 
2. 2,0. 


vivere (largely) 
Ambros. Off. I, 219; II, 113; Cie. 5 Tusc. 13, 37. 


Virgin. 62. Ov. 5 Fast. 382; 2 Met. 777; 
Verg. 4 G. 18; 6 A. 206. 5 Fast. 273. 
Horat. Art. P. 117; 1 Od. 25, Stat. 3 Theb. 453. 

17; Epod. 13, 14. Mart. 6, 42. 
Liv. 6, 22. Flor. 1, 22. 


Prop. 2, 25, 77. Just. 43, 5, 4. 


SUMMARY. 


The following is presented as a summary of the results obtained 
in this study of the vocabulary of Saint Ambrose's moral ascetical 
works. 

In these treatises is found an abundance of non-classical abstracts 
ending in a variety of suffixes, -tor, -tas, -tio, -tus, -us, -tura, -ia, 
-a, -0, -brum, -crum, -culum, -um, -tudo, -go, -men, -mentum, -Wwm, 
“or, -68, -ena, -atus, -monia, those with the suffix, -tio furnishing 
the largest contribution, a collection of ninety four nouns. A 
group of fourteen substantives whose place is in ante-classical 
literature, six of which are formations in -ia, three in -iwm, and 
the others single instances in -tor, -tas, -wm, and -atus, has been 
cited. There is a conspicuously large number of abstracts with 
various terminations which are scattered profusely throughout the 
poetry and prose of late-classical literature; ninety two have been 
noted, those in -/io reaching the highest number, thirty one. Fol- 
lowing this collection of late-classical nouns is another almost 
equally large group of abstract substantives whose popularity 
brought them a very wide circulation in post-classical Latin; 
eighty four of these have been cited, those with -tio again taking 
the precedence and again numbering thirty one. When listed 
beside the long category of late-classical and post-classical abstracts, 
which together include a total of one hundred seventy six nouns, 
those employed by the Christian writers alone and with a Christian 
significance, that is, ecclesiastical, make a noticeably small com- 
parison. Only eighteen of these have been seen, those in -o, 
eleven in all, again leading. Ambrose has made a somewhat 
copious use of poetical nouns in these treatises. Sixty three have 
been found, nearly all of which were favorites with the greater 
poets of the classical and late-classical periods of the language. 

Of these poetical words, those ending in -a comprise the largest 
category; seventeen of these occur. The classical and non-classical 
nouns of rare usage found in these special works comprise a total 
of sixty three, the former, the smaller collection, including six- 
teen, the majority of which are abstracts in -tas and in -tio, and 
the latter, the larger group, numbering forty seven, twenty of 

270 


SUMMARY 271 


which terminate in -tio. Regarding substantives in -men and 
-mentum, fourteen of which occur, Ambrose prefers the suffix -men, 
which is the older, and which is repeated nine times, to the later 
termination, -mentwm cited only five times. A single illustration 
of a substantive terminating in -o, employed often by late-classical 
writers, and one instance only of a noun in -monia, likewise post- 
classical, has been seen. A larger number of adjectives as sub- 
stantives has been found than participles as such. Of the former, 
twenty five have been noted represented in late and post-classical 
literature as well as among the poets. Four adjectival substan- 
tives of rare usage, and one, ecclesiastical, are met. Ambrose has 
employed five adjectives as substantives and one participle as such 
in the nominative singular which is a noteworthy variation from 
classical usage. The infrequency of participial substantives is also 
noteworthy ; only eight have been found. No example of a present 
participle as substantive has been cited. A total of nineteen 
diminutives, sixteen of which have retained their diminutive force, 
illustrates Ambrose's reserve in his employment of this type of 
noun. One double diminutive and one used for the first time by 
Ambrose are facts deserving of mention. Six compound substan- 
lives appearing in these treatises form an insignifieant total. 
Three nouns, festa, opitulantiam, and propitiatriz are amaf cipypeva. 

A collection of two hundred and four non-classical adjectives 
with the suffixes in common use, namely, -bilis, -ilis, -alis, -aris, 
-is, -Arius, -ius, -WUS, -OSUS, -eus, -aceus, -aneus, -icus, -Adus, -vmus, 
-us, -ulus, -ulentus, including four diminutive adjectives, eighteen 
participial adjectives, and fifty nine compound adjectives amply 
. attest their frequency in the moral-ascetical works. A very small 
minority of adjectives already used in ante-classical Latin has 
been cited. Except for twenty two adjectives compounded with 
a preposition or particle of frequent citation in the poets, the 
largest number unquestionably of these various categories of ad- 
jectives is found in late-classical and post-classical Latin. The 
almost complete absence of ecclesiastical adjectives from these 
works of Ambrose is certainly very striking; only two have been 
found, one, ending in the suffix, -osus, and, one, a compound 
formation. Together with the number of poetical prepositional 
compound adjectives, already mentioned, forty three others, also 


272 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


favorites of the poets, make a total of sixty five poetical adjectives. 
Twenty four examples of adjectives of rare usage are contained 
in these writings. Ambrose’s preference for adjectives with the 
suffix -bilis is very evident; twenty eight of these, the largest group, 
recurring in late-classieal and post-classical literature and used 
with the regular force, that is, in a passive sense, have been found. 
An isolated example of an adjective showing active force is seen. 
In frequency adjectives in -alis rank next to those in -bilis; twenty 
three with the former suffix occur, employed likewise in the late- 
classical and post-classical periods of the language, chiefly. The 
other suffixes are represented in comparatively small groups of 
adjectives, thus: five adjectives terminating in -ilis, three in -aris, 
three in -is, three in -arius, three in -ius, two in -ivus, twelve in 
-osus, three in -eus, one in -aceus, three in -aneus, six in -icus, 
eight in -idus, five in -imus, nine in -us, two in -ulus, one in 
-ulentus. The employment of only four diminutive adjectives cer- 
tainly bespeaks reserve on the part of our author in the use of this 
class of words. Two of these are ante-classical, two rare, and all 
have kept their diminutive force. One instance only of reduplica- 
tion in diminutives is offered. Two main types of compound ad- 
jectives have been presented: the first, adjectives compounded with 
a preposition or particle, in which the composition in in domi- 
nates; the second, adjectives compounded of a noun and of a verb, 
of which six appear. A few miscellaneous compound adjectives 
illustrating the double usage of animus and anvmis, as well as 
one illustration of juxta-position, have been gathered into a group 
of five. The moral-ascetical works can lay claim to one adjective, 
consociabilis, which is a &wa£ elpuuévov. 

These treatises contain the large number of two hundred and 
sixty two non-classical verbs, representing the following various 
types: (a) verbs derived from substantives ; (b) verbs derived 
from adjectives; (c) verbs derived from other verbs; (d) verbs 
derived. from adverbs; (e) frequentatives ; (f) inchoatives ; (g) 
verbs derived from diminutives; (h) compound verbs. In making 
a comparative estimate of the extent to which the various classi- 
fications used in this study are represented in these two hundred 
and sixty two verbs, I have found that fourteen have a place in 
ante-classieal Latin, that the number of late-classical and poetical 


SUMMARY 273 


verbs is almost equal, the one, reaching seventy four, the other, 
seventy two, that post-classical and rare verbs rank almost side by 
side, the former including forty seven, and the latter, forty eight, 
and, that, finally, ecclesiastical verbs are fewest in number con- 
tributing only seven. Apart from the compound verbs which 
comprise the largest collection, an aggregate of one hundred and 
sixty seven, Ambrose has had a strong inclination to verbs derived 
from substantives, a type, which he has made use of twenty nine 
times in his treatises, and also to verbs derived from first and 
second declension adjectives of which twenty four have been noted. 
That one verb derived from the superlative degree of an adjective 
has been found, one derived from an adverb, and one derived from 
a diminutive noun, are facts deserving of special mention.  Fre- 
quentative verbs have been used sparingly; only ten have been seen. 
To inchoatives, Ambrose has been more indulgent; twenty of these 
occur, two of which, effluescere and frutescere, are Ambrosian 
coinages. "Two instances of juxtaposition are noteworthy. 

Eleven adverbs with the suffix -e, eighteen with -ter, four com- 
pound adverbs, and two miscellaneous formations make up a cate- 
gory of thirty five found in these works. Of these, the least 
number, three, occur in ante-classical Latin; the largest number, 
sixteen, in post-classical Latin and the late-classical adverbs in- 
clude thirteen. "Three adverbs furnish examples of rare usage. 

The predominance of words of Greek origin in the moral-ascetical 
works is very noticeable. One hundred and nine are seen; the 
largest number, however, is found in the ecclesiastical section 
where are listed fifty two. 

Only five Semitic words, not proper nouns, are noted. 

There occur one hundred and thirty nine words in these special 
works which have undergone a change, effected by one of two 
processes, either extension or restriction of meaning, that is, either 
a change in the concept of the word, the external meaning re- 
maining the same, or, a complete abandonment of its original 
meaning. Twenty seven underwent the first of these semantic 
changes, and one hundred and twelve, the second. 

It is not surprising to find intermingled with the large collec- 
tion of non-classical words met in Ambrose’s moral-ascetical works, 
the numerous group of one hundred and six nouns, fifteen ad- 


274 THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA PATRISTIC STUDIES 


jectives, twenty eight verbs, and twelve adverbs, either entirely or 
predominantly Ciceronian, when we recall that our author bor- 
rowed from the De Officiis of Cicero the general frame-work and 
many ideas of the Stoie morality for his own great moral treatise, 
giving them, of course, a sense and effectiveness entirely Christian. 

Grouped into a section which concludes this study of non-classi- 
cal formations is a list of miscellaneous words, also non-classical, 
yet failing, in the main, to meet the description of the previous 
categories. Some are ante-classical, some late-classical, some post- 
classical, and, the largest number, poetical. 

As we would naturally expect, the vocabulary of Saint Ambrose, 
in his moral-ascetical works, bears the imprint of his intellectual 
training. He knew the Greek and Roman classical authors well, 
and thus we find in his choice of words much that is purely Greek, 
and a great deal more that is distinctly reminiscent of the Roman 
poets and classical prose writers, especially Cicero. Living as he 
did in the fifth century after Christ, Saint Ambrose necessarily 
used a number of non-classical and strictly Christian words. The 
striking thing is that he used so few especially when he treated 
such subjects as are contained in his moral-ascetical writings. 
The very small number of purely Ambrosian words which have 
appeared may with some likelihood, as similar studies are under- 
taken in other authors, be shown not to be Ambrosian at all. By 
and large, we are impressed with the fact that Saint Ambrose was 
most careful in his choice of words and was much inclined to be a 
purist. This, in a great measure, is responsible for his being called 
by his contemporaries “ the flower of Latin writers.” 


abdicatio, 26. 
abiectio, 35. 
ablactare, 154. 
ablutio, 35. 
abolere, 149. 
abrupte, 173. 
absolutio, 201. 
abstinentia, 232. _ 
abundantia, 232. 
abundare, 158. 
abyssus, 185. 
acceptabilis, 87. 
acceptor, 15. 
accingere, 158. 
accipiter, 262. 
acclinatorium, 256. 
accommodus, 117, 119. 
acquisitio, 30. 
acutus, 112, 113. 
adhinnire, 158. 
adiutorium, 55, 56. 
administratio, 206. 
admiratio, 232. 
admixtio, 36. 
adolere, 158. 
adoptio, 206. 
adorare, 205. 
adorea, 48. 
adulescentia, 233. 
adulescentula, 81. 
adulterinus, 106, 107. 
adulterium, 55, 56. 
advocatus, 206. 
adytum, 191. 
aedificare, 167. 
aedificatio, 233. 
aegrescere, 142, 144. 
aegritudo, 66. 
aemulatio, 26. 
aequabilitas, 233. 
aequalitas, 233. 
aequanimiter, 176. 
aequitas, 207. 
aerumna, 48. 
aeternabilis, 86, 89. 
aeternalis, 86, 92, 93. 
aeternus, 86. 
affabilitas, 24. 
affatus, 71. 
afflare, 158. 
afflictio, 36. 
affluens, 247. 


19 


INDEX VERBORUM. 


agellulus, 80, 82. 
agitatio, 233. 
agitator, 18. 
agnicula, 80, 82. 
agniculus, 81. 
agnitio, 26. 

agnus, 207. 

agon, 181. 
agricultura, 84, 85. 
albere, 132, 134. 


alienigenus, 84, 85, 124. 


alimonia, 72. 
allevamentum, 256. 
allocutio, 26. 
allophylus, 180, 195. 
alloquium, 55, 56. 
altare, 202. 
alternare, 135. 
altrix, 18. 
amaritudo, 66. 
amarus, 108. 
amasio, 59. 
amasius, 59. 
amatorius, 257. 
amen, 198. 
amissio, 233. 
amoliri, 149. 
amplexus, 42. 
angelus, 186, 201, 207. 
angularis, 95. 
anhelus, 108. 
anilis, 90. 
annunciare, 155. 
annuntiatio, 34. 
ante-ferre, 249. 
apicula, 83. 
apophoreta, 182. 
apostolatus, 70. 
apostolicus, 195. 
apostolus, 186, 207. 
appendix, 256. 
appetentia, 47. 
appetitus, 233. 
approximare, 163. 
arbitra, 256. 
area, 207. 
archangelus, 186. 
arescere, 142. 
ariditas, 20. 
arietare, 131. 
arista, 49. 

aroma, 184. 


210 


276 


artificiose, 253. 
ascire, 163. 
assentatiuncula, 83. 
assertio, 26. 
assumptio, 30. 
astronomia, 182. 
astruere, 149. 
astutia, 43. 
athleta, 182. 
attactus, 40. 
attaminare, 155. 
attexere, 258. 
auctio, 36. 
auctionari, 249. 
aucupare, 127, 128. 
aucupium, 54, 55. 
aula, 192. 
auratus, 113. 
auriga, 49. 
austeritas, 20. 
ausus, 40. 
averruncare, 163. 
azymus, 195. 


baptisma, 186. 
baptismus, 61. 
baptista, 186. 
baptizare, 181, 197. 
beare, 266. 

beate, 253. 
beatitudo, 66. 
benedicere, 169, 170. 
benedictio, 34, 170. 
beneficentia, 233. 
bestialis, 92, 95. 
bimulus, 111, 112. 
blasphemare, 181, 19§ 
brabeum, 184. 
byssus, 184. 


cacumen, 52. 
caecitas, 234. 
caelestis, 204. 
caelibatus, 70. 
caelum, 208. 
caesaries, 68. 
calamus, 182. 

caleare, 127, 129. 
calceamen, 52. 
caleeamentum, 52, 53. 
caleulare, 127, 128, 130. 
caligare, 127, 129. 
calliditas, 234. 
candidus, 105. 
canescere, 142, 143. 
canities, 68. 
canticum, 64. 


INDEX VERBORUM. 


cantilena, 69. 
canus, 108. 
captator, 15. 
captivitas, 21. 
caritas, 208. 
carnalis, 92, 93. 
casses, 262. 
castificare, 167. 
castitas, 22. 
castrare, 127, 129. 
cautio, 234. 
cedrus, 182. 
censio, 30. 
censura, 43. 
chirographum, 234. 
chlamys, 192. 
chorus, 192. 
cincinnus, 180, 194. 
circumcisio, 34. 
circumforaneus, 117, 122. 
circumvestire, 164. 
cithara, 192. 
civicus, 104. 
clanculo, 172, 177. 
elaneulum, 172. 
clarere, 132, 133, 136. 
clarifieare, 168. 
claritas, 234. 
clerus, 187. 
coagmentare 249. 
coartare, 149. 
coemptio, 256. 
coinquinare, 149. 
coitus, 38. 
collugere, 155, 164. 
coluber, 262. 
commaeulare, 158. 
commentum, 77. 
commixtio, 30 
commonitio, 36. 
commorari, 249. 
commoriri, 150. 
communio, 234. 
communitas, 234. 
compacisci, 147. 
compati, 155. 
compes, 84. 
compescere, 142, 144. 
competens, 115. 
competere, 150. 
complex, 265. 
compugnare, 155. 
compunctio, 208. 
compungere, 227. 
concertatio, 234. 
concinens, 115. 
conclave, 84, 85. 


coneubitus, 40. 
conculeatio, 36. 
concupiscentia, 45. 
concupiscibilis. 89. 
concutere, 159. 
condemnatio, 30. 
condignus, 118. 
conditor, 18. 
confabulatio, 30. 
confessio, 208. 
confidenter, 172, 174. 
conflagrare, 250. 
conflictus, 41. 
conformare, 250. 
conformis, 116, 118. 
-confortare, 147, 157. 
confusio, 235. 
congaudere, 155. 
congeminare, 159. 
congregabilis, 255, 257. 
congregatio, 26. 
conjugalis, 92. 
conjunctio, 235. 
conniventia, 45. 
consauciare, 164. 
conscindere, 148, 164. 
consecrare, 205. 
consecratio, 202. 
consepelire, 155. 
conservatio, 235. 
consideratio, 256. 
consilarius, 247. 
consiliarius, 97. 
consociabilis, 255, 259, 272. 
consolatio, 235. 
consonus, 117, 119. 
consortio, 26. 
consortium, 55, 56. 
consummare, 150. 
consummatio, 27. 
contemplatio, 27. 
contemptor, 14. 
contemptus, 39. 
contremere, 159. 
contremiscere, 142, 144. 
eontristare, 159. 
contritio, 208. 
contritus, 225. 
contuitus, 41. 
contutus, 41. 
convenientia, 235. 
conversari, 150. 
conversatio, 27. 
conversio, 209. 
conviciari, 150. 
convivalis, 92. 
cophinus, 180, 194. 


INDEX VERBORUM. 


copiose, 253. 
coronare, 127, 129. 
corporalis, 92. 
corporaliter, 176. 
corpusculum, 83. 
correctio, 235. 
correptio, 209. 
corruptibilis, 89. 
corruptio, 256. 
coruscare, 135. 
coruscus, 108. 
costa, 49. 

crater, 192. 
craticula, 83. 
creator, 209. 
crebrescere, 142, 143. 
creditor, 14. 
criminator, 19. 
crispare, 135, 
cruciare, 228. 
crucifigere, 169. 
crystallum, 182. 
cubile, 262. 
cubitare, 140, 141. 
cubitus, 41. 
cupressus, 262. 
cursare, 250. 
curvare, 135. 


daemon, 187, 209. 
damnatio, 209. 
damnosus, 100. 
deambulare, 164. 
deceptor, 15. 
decoctus, 117, 122. 
decolorare, 150. 
dedignari, 159. 
defaecare, 156. 
defensare, 141. 
definitio, 235. 
definitus, 112, 113, 114. 
deflorare, 156. 
defloratio, 31, 36. 
defluus, 117, 122. 
deformatio, 36. 
defraudare, 148. 
dehonestare, 150. 
delectatio, 235. 
delineare, 164. 
demeare, 164. 
demulcere, 164. 
denudare, 150. 
dependere, 259. 
depingere, 151. 
depopulatio, 236. 
depraedari, 156. 
depromere, 250. 


21i 


278 


deputare, 148. 
desertum, 77, 78. 
desidiosus, 101. 
desolare, 159. 
desolatio, 31. 
desolatus, 113, 114. 
despicabilis, 89. 
despicientia, 236. 
desponsare, 156. 
destitutio, 36. 
destruere, 151. 
desudare, 156, 159. 
deterere, 160. 
detestabilis, 247. 
deus, 202. 
deuteronomium, 187. 
deversorium, 236. 
deviare, 156. 
devotio, 210. 
devotus, 225. 
diabolicus, 195. 
diabolus, 187. 
diaconus, 187. 
didrachmon, 184. 
digitulus, 80, 81. 
dignari, 135. 
dignatio, 27. 
dilapidare, 164. 
dilectio, 36. 
dilectus, 112, 113. 
dilueidus, 247. 
diluvium, 57. 
dimidia, 77. 
directio, 37. 
direptio, 236. 
dirumpere, 148. 


discerniculum, 62, 63. 


discipula, 51. 
discipulus, 210. 
discredere, 164. 
discretio, 31. 
discumbere, 160. 
discus, 180, 194. 
dispendium, 54, 55. 
dispensatrix, 14, 19. 
dispositio, 31. 
disputare, 228. 
disputatio, 236. 
dissilire, 160. 
dissonare, 151. 
distantia, 45. 
ditare, 137. 
diversari, 165. 
diversitas, 21. 
divinitas, 202. 
divinus, 204. 


INDEX VERBORUM. 


divisio, 27. 

docibilis, 87. | 
domesticus, 74. 
dominatus, 236. ) 
dominieus, 225. 1 
dominus, 210. J 
domitare, 140, 141. 

domitrix, 14, 19. 

dotalis, 92, 94. 

duleescere, 142, 145, 255, 259. 
dulcorare, 127, 128, 130. 


ebrius, 75. 

ecelesia, 187. 
ecclesiastes, 188. 
ecclesiasticus, 195. 
effetus, 117, 119. 
efficacia, 43, 46. 
effluescere, 147, 165, 255, 259, 273. 
effulgere, 160. 
effusio, 236. 

egenus, 109. 
electio, 27. 

elevare, 165. 
elinguis, 96. 
eloquium, 57. 
elucere, 250. 
emarcescere, 165. 
emeritus, 112, 113, 114. 
emicare, 160. 
emigratio, 37. 
emolere, 165. 
emundatio, 34. 
enitescere, 142, 145. 
enodare, 250. 
enodis, 96. 
enutrire, 165. 
episcopus, 188, 210. 
erilis, 90. 
erubescere, 151. 
eruditio, 237. 
evacuare, 156. 
evangelicus, 196. 
evangelista, 188. 
evangelium, 188, 210. 
evangelizare, 181, 197. 
evaporare, 165. 
evidenter, 172, 175. 
evigilare, 151. 
eviratus, 113, 114. 
exactor, 14. 
exaestuare, 160. 
exaggeratio, 37. 
exaltare, 165. 
exasperare, 151. 
excidium, 55, 56. 


excogitatio, 236. 
excursus, 39. 
excusatio, 237. 
exemplaris, 95, 96. 
exercitio, 37. 
exhalare, 160. 
exitialis, 92, 95. 
exorcizare, 181, 197. 
exosculari, 151. 


expavescere, 142, 144. 


expendere, 250. 
explodere, 250. 
expressio, 31. 
exsecrabilis, 86. 
exsecutio, 27. 
exsecutor, 14. 
exsolvere, 161. 
exsors, 116, 117. 
exspuere, 148. 
exsultatio, 28. 
exterminium, 55, 57. 
extraneus, 74. 
exundare, 152. 
exuviae, 49. 


fabulari, 127, 129. 
fabulosus, 100. 
facessere, 138, 139. 
facinorosus, 247, 257. 
fallaciter, 253. 
false, 171, 174. 
fastidire, 128, 131. 
favilla, 49. 

favus, 263. 

febrire, 131. 
fecundare, 135. 
femineus, 102. 
feralis, 92, 94. 
ferculum, 62, 63. 
ferinus, 106, 107. 
ferocire, 136, 137. 
fervere, 266. 
fervescere, 255, 9259. 
festa, 260, 271. 
festinatio, 237. 
festinus, 106, 107. 
fetus, 265. 
fieulnea, 48. 
fideiussor, 84, 85. 
fides, 211. 
fiducialiter, 176. 
figmentum, 54. 
filius, 211. 
fimbria, 48. 
findere, 259. 
firmamentum, 237. 


INDEX VERBORUM. 


flabrum, 60. 
flagellare, 145. 


flagellum, 80, 81, 82, 83. 


flagrantia, 40. 
flammeum, 76. 
flatus, 71. 
flebiliter, 259. 
florulentus, 110. 
flosculus, 83. 
fluxus, 42. 
focus, 263. 
foetor, 58, 59. 
fomes, 262. 
forensis, 247. 
formositas, 24. 
fornicari, 128, 131. 
fornicatio, 211. 
fortuitu, 220116 
fotus, 41. 
fragilis, 91. 
fragilitas, 21. 
fragrantia, 46. 
fragrare, 266. 
fremere, 267. 
frenum, 64, 65. 
fructifer, 123, 124. 


frutescere, 255, 260, 273. 


fruticescere, 255. 
fulcrum, 61, 62. 
fulgor, 59. 
fundatus, 113, 114. 
fuscare, 135. 


gazophylacium, 184. 
gehenna, 199. 
generalis, 92. 
generatio, 31. 
genitalis, 92, 94. 
gentes, 211. 
gentilis, 225. 
gentilitas, 211. 
geometria, 237. 
germen, 52. 
germinare, 127, 129. 
gigas, 180, 194. 
glutire, 260. 
granditer, 176. 
gratia, 212. 
gravare, 138. 
gravescere, 142, 145. 
gressus, 40. 
gubernare, 251. 
habena, 69. 
habitaculum, 63. 
habitudo, 66, 67. 
habitus, 39. 


219 


280 


harenosus, 101. 
haustus, 40. 
heluo, 237. 
histrionicus, 104. 
holocaustum, 188. 
holus, 263. 
homicidium, 55, 56. 
honorabilis, 90. 
honorificare, 168. 
honorificentia, 46. 
hordeaceus, 103. 
hordeum, 64. 
hortulus, 237. 
hospitalitas, 24, 
humanitas, 22. 


humescere, 142, 145. 


humiliare, 136, 137. 
humilitas, 212. 
hydria, 180, 194. 
hymnus, 188. 


iaspis, 192. 
idolum, 212. 
ignominiosus, 100. 
ignoratio, 238. 
illa 251 
illecebra, 238. 
illeeebrosus, 100. 
illex, 77. 

illibatus, 117. 
illinere, 161. 
illotus, 255, 257. 
illuvies, 68. 
imbecillitas, 238. 
imitatrix, 256. 
immaculatus, 118. 
immanitas, 238. 
immedicabilis, 90. 
imminutio, 256. 
immobilis, 86. 
immoderate, 253. 
immoderatio, 37. 
immodestia, 44. 
immodicus, 104. 
immolare, 228. 
immolatio, 256. 
immorari, 152. 
immortalitas, 238. 
immunditia, 44. 
immundus, 120. 
immurmurare, 161. 
immutatus, 123. 
impaenitens, 123. 
impastus, 255, 257. 
imperatrix, 14, 19. 
imperitia, 44. 


INDEX VERBORUM. 


impietas, 213. 
impossibilis, 88. 
imprecari, 152. 
impudice, 173. 
impudicitia, 44. 
impudicus, 104, 116, 117. 
impunitas, 238. 
impuritas, 257. 
inaccessus, 118. 
inaequalitas, 21. 
inarare, 165. 
incarnatio, 34. 
incaute, 171, 173. 
incensum, 77, 78. 
incentivum, 75. 
incestare, 161. 
ineestus, 120. 
incingere, 161. 
inclementia, 47. 
incohatus, 248. 
incomitatus, 120. 
incommoditas, 20. 
incomprehensibilis, 86. 
incongrue, 173. 
incongruus, 119. 
incontinens, 123. 
incontinentia, 47. 
incorporatio, 31. 
incorruptibilis, 89. 
incorruptio, 34. 
incredulitas, 22. 
incredulus, 255, 258. 
increpatio, 31. 
indago, 67, 68. 
indebite, 171, 174. 
indecor, 120. 
indefessus, 120. 
indeficiens, 119. 
indigentia, 239. 
indiscretus, 120. 
individuus, 118. 
indolentia, 239. 
indulgentia, 213. 
indurere, 152. 
inebriare, 152. 
inequitare, 152, 156. 
inevitabilis, 87. 
inexpiabilis, 87. 
inexploratus, 123. 
infamare, 137. 
infantia, 44. 
infantulus, 82. 
infecunditas, 21. 
infecundus, 120. 
infelicitas, 24. 
infeliciter, 172, 175. 


infernus, 73, 75. 
infestatio, 32. 
infidelis, 226. 
infidelitas, 257. 
infirmare, 133. 
inflammare, 251. 
informare, 251. 
informis, 121. 
infrenare, 165. 
infructuosus, 118. 
infusio, 32. 
ingemiscere, 157, 251. 
ingenuus, 109. 
ingignere, 251. 
ingruere, 152. 
inhabitare, 152. 
inhalare, 166. 
inhonorus, 118. 
inimitabilis, 87. 
initiare, 228. 
injustitia, 239. 
innocenter, 172, 175. 
innoxius, 98. 
innubere, 152. 
innumeralis, 255, 258. 
innumerus, 121. 
innupta, 76. 
innuptus, 121. 
inoffensus, 121. 
inolescere, 157. 
inoperari, 166. 
inopinus, 121. 
inquinamentum, 54. 
insatiatus, 123. 
inseparabilis, 88. 
insipiens, 248. 
insipientia, 44, 
insolentia, 239. 
inspirare, 161. 
institutio, 239. 
instructio, 213. 
insufflare, 157. 
insuperabilis, 89. 


intaminatus, 255, 258. 


integritas, 239. 
intellectus, 39. 
intelligibilis, 88. 
intemeratus, 121. 
intercessio, 37. 
interitus, 239. 
intermiscere, 153. 
interna, 74. 
interrogatio, 28. 
intersere, 166. 
intexere, 161. 
intimare, 138. 


INDEX VERBORUM. 


intrepidus, 105. 
invecticius, 98. 
invelatus, 123. 
inventio, 28. 
investigare, 148. 
investigatio, 257. 
invigilare, 162. 
involucrum, 61. 
irrationabilis, 87. 
irreprehensibilis, 88. 
irriguus, 121. 
irritatio, 28. 
irrutilare, 147, 166. 


jactantia, 44. 
jejunare, 133, 134. 
jejunium, 213. 
jueunditas, 240. 
jugiter, 176. 
justificare, 168. 
justitia, 213. 
justus, 226. 
juvenca, 49. 
juvencula, 82. 
juvenescere, 142, 144. 
juvenilis, 91. 
juventa, 76. 


lactare, 128, 131. 
lamentatio, 28. 
lamentum, 64, 65. 
lampas, 193. 
lancea, 49. 
lapidare, 127, 129. 
lapillus, 81. 
largitas, 24. 
lascivire, 133. 
lator, 240. 
laudatio 240. 
lavacrum, 61, 62, 213. 
lectus, 41. 
legitima, 77. 
legitime, 253. 
lembus, 180, 181. 
lenocinari, 127, 230. 
lenticula, 82. 
lentitudo, 240. 
lepra, 184. 
leprosus, 100. 
letalis, 92, 94. 
libare, 251. 
liberalitas, 240. 
licitari, 140. 
licitatio, 37. 
ligare, 267. 
lignum, 64, 65. 
lilium, 263. 


281 


282 


limitare, 127, 130. 
limosus, 101. 
liquescere, 142, 144. 
locupletare, 251, 
locuplete, 174. 
lolium, 263. 
longaevus, 125. 
lucidus, 105. 
luctatus, 71. 
lupanar, 263. 
luxuriare, 127, 130. 
lyra, 193. 


machaera, 180, 181. 
madefacere, 169. 
maestificare, 168. 
magistra, 240. 
maledicere, 228. 
maledictum, 214. 
malevolentia, 240. 
malevolus, 255, 258. 
malitiose, 254. 
mandueare, 138, 139. 
manifestare, 133. 
manna, 199. 
marcescere, 142, 143. 
marcidus, 105. 
maritalis, 92, 94. 
maritare, 133. 
martyr, 189. 
martyrium, 189. 
materialis, 92, 95. 
matutinus, 106, 107. 
medicamen, 51, 52. 
medicina, 248. 
meditatio, 240. 
mercenarius, 248. 
meretricius, 98. 
minister, 214. 
ministerium, 214. 


minusculus, 111, 112. 


mirabiliter, 254. 
miraculum, 202. 
mitis, 96. 
moderamen, 52, 53. 
moderamentum, 52. 
moderatio, 214. 
moderatus, 248. 
modulus, 82. 
moechus, 180, 181. 
moestitudo, 67. 
molestia, 44. 
molliculus, 111. 
momentaneus, 103. 
monasterium, 189. 
monile, 261. 


INDEX VERBORUM. 


monitio, 28. 

moralis, 92, 93. 
moraliter, 172, 174. 
mortifieare, 167, 168. 
mortificatio, 34. 
mulcere, 267. 
multiloquium, 54, 55, 56. 
multipliciter, 175. 
mundanus, 108. 
mundare, 229. 
mundus, 214, 226. 
munimen, 53. 
munusculum, 83. 
murex, 263. 

murrha, 193. 
mustum, 76. 
mutatio, 241. 
mysterium, 189, 215. 
mystice, 174. 
mysticus, 181, 190. 


naevus, 215. 
natalis, 94. 
nativitas, 23. 
necubi, 172, 177. 
neglegentia, 241. 
neophytus, 189. 
nexus, 42. 

nitor, 59. 
notabilis, 87. 
novalis, 258. 
nubecula, 81. 
nugax, 258. 
nullifieare, 167, 168. 4 
numerosus, 101. 
nummularius, 74. 
nupta, 78. i 
nuptialis, 92, 95. : 
nurus, 41. " 
nutare, 141. ( 
nutrire, 267. 


objurgatio, 241. 
oblatio, 215. 
oblinere, 252. 
obluctatio, 32. 
obreptio, 32. 
obserare, 162. 
observantia, 45. 
obtutus, 39. 
obumbrare, 153. 
obumbratio, 32. 
occupatio, 241. 
octavus, 109. 
octogenarius, 97. 
offerre, 229. 


sey 


officiose, 254. 
olearius, 97, 98. 
olus, 263. 
omnimodis, 172, 177. 
omnipotens, 125. 
onerosus, 101. 
operari, 131. 
operarius, 248. 
operatio, 28, 37. 
operator, 16. 
opertorium, 55, 57. 


opitulantiam, 260, 271. 


oppignerare, 166. 
opportunus, 249. 
opprobrium, 58. 
oraculum, 202. 
orare, 229. 
oratio, 215. 
orbare, 252. 
ordinatio, 215. 
orphanus, 184. 
ostentatio, 241. 


pacificus, 124. 
paenitentia, 216. 
paenitudo, 66, 67. 


pallescere, 142, 144. 


palmes, 264. 
palpitare, 140. 
parabola, 190, 216. 
paradisus, 190, 216. 
paralyticus, 184. 
pardus, 182. 
parilis, 91. 
parricidialis, 92, 93. 
parturire, 267. 
pascha, 199. 

passio, 216. 

pastor, 217. 

pater, 217. 
patriarcha, 190. 
patriarches, 190. 
patrimonium, 242. 


pauxillulus, 111, 112. 


peccare, 229. 
peccator, 17. 
peccatrix, 16. 
peccatum, 217. 
pensare, 140. 
penuria, 50. 
perciere, 166. 
percolere, 153. 
percussio, 242. 
pereussor, 14. 
perditor, 242. 
peregrinari, 252. 


INDEX VERBORUM. 283 


peremptor, 16. 
perfectio, 242. 
perfectus, 226. 
perhorrere, 166. 
perhorrescere, 252. 
perpetrare, 148. 
perpetuitas, 242. 
perscrutari, 252. 
persecutio, 217. 
persecutor, 16, 217. 
persequi, 229. 
perseveranter, 172, 175. 
perseverantia, 218. 


. personalis, 92, 93. 


persuasio, 28. 
pertimescere, 252. 
pertinaciter, 175. 
pertransire, 166. 
perturbatio, 242. 
perversitas, 242. 
pervigil, 117, 122. 
petitor, 15. 

petra, 183. 
phalerare, 128, 132. 
philosophicus, 180, 195. 
pie, 254. 

pietas, 218. 
pigrescere, 142, 143. 
pilleus, 261. 
pilleum, 261. 
pinguescere, 142, 143. 
piscatio, 32. 
piscator, 13, 14. 
placidare, 133, 136. 
placiditas, 24. 
plaga, 218. 
plantare, 128, 131. 
plantaria, 76. 
plasmare, 198. 
platea, 180, 194. 
plaudere, 267. 
plenitudo, 66. 
poenalis, 92, 93. 
poeticus, 249. 
pomifer, 124. 
portio, 60. 
possibilis, 88. 
possibilitas, 23. 
postulatio, 242. 
praecelsus, 117, 122. 
praeceptivus, 99. 
praecipitatio, 32. 
praeconium, 243. 
praecursor, 15. 
praedestinare, 157. 
praedicatio, 218. 


284 


prae-eminere, 157. 
praefatio, 29. 
praejudicare, 252. 
praelatio, 32. 
praeludere, 157. 
praenuntia, 243. 
praenuntius, 84, 85. 
praeponderare, 153. 
praepropere, 172, 177. 
praesagus, 117, 122. 
praestanter, 172, 176. 
praesul, 262. 
praesumptio, 32. 
praevalere, 153. 
praevaricari, 230. 
praevaricator, 219. 
praevaricatrix, 17. 
praevius, 117, 122. 
presbyter, 190. 
primitivus, 99. 
primogenita, 75. 
primogenitus, 125. 
procaciter, 175. 
proclive, 254. 
proeus, 41. 
proditio, 29. 
proditor, 243. 
proeliaris, 95, 96. 
proeliator, 15. 
profanus, 117, 122. 
profectus, 39. 
professio, 29. 
profluus, 116, 118. 
profugus, 75. 
progressio, 243. 
prolapsio, 33. 
prolatio, 243. 
proles, 67. 

prolixus, 117, 119. 
proluvium, 55, 58. 
promissio, 243. 
promptuarium, 77. 
prooemium, 243. 
propago, 67, 68. 
propemodum, 172, 176. 
properatio, 257. 
propheta, 185. 
prophetare, 181, 198. 
prophetia, 190. 
propheticus, 196. 
prophetissa, 48. 
propitiatio, 33. 
propitiator, 16. 


propitiatrix, 14, 18, 260, 271. 


proscriptio, 243. 
prospicientia, 46. 


INDEX VERBORUM. 


prostituere, 162. 
protervia, 43, 47. 
proverbium, 244. 
providentia, 219. 
prudentia, 244. 
prurigo, 67. 
psallere, 230. 
psalmista, 190. 
psalmus, 191. 
publicanus, 226. 
publieatio, 244. 
pulchritudo, 244 
pullulare, 134. 
purgatio, 219. 
puritas, 23. 
purpurascere, 255, 259. 


quadragesima, 219. 
quadruplum, 74, 
quaestio, 244. 
querulus, 109, 110. 
quinquennium, 55, 57. 


rabidus, 106. 
radians, 115. 
radicatus, 113. 
rana, 50. 

raptor, 18. 
rationabilis, 87. 
reatus, 70. 
recantare, 162. 
receptor, 16. 
reclinatorium, 256. 
reconciliatio, 244, 
recordatio, 244. 
rectio, 245. 
rector, 15. 
redemptio, 219. 
redemptor, 220. 
redemptrix, 10. 
redimere, 230. 
redimire, 162. 
redoperire, 147, 166. 
redundans, 115. 
redundantia, 47. 
refectio, 29. 
refluere, 162. 
refrigerium, 55, 57. 
refulgere, 162. 
regificus, 124, 125. 
rejectio, 245. 
relabi, 163. 
religio, 203. 
religiosus, 204. 
reluctari, 153. 
re-maledicere, 167. 


Mr ee ie E Seto Se 


remansio, 257. 
remeare, 163. 
remissio, 220. 
remissor, 19. 
remittere, 230. 
remuneratio, 245. 
remunerator, 16. 
renidere, 163. 
renitere, 167. 
renoscere, 167. 
repagula, 257. 
reparare, 153. 
repereutere, 167. 
reprobus, 108. 
repromissio, 37. 
reptare, 141. 
repullulare, 167. 
resplendere, 163. 
responsio, 245. 
restaurare, 153. 
restis, 261. 
resultare, 141. 
resurgere, 231. 
resurrectio, 220. 


resuscitare, 147, 158. 


retributio, 35. 
revelare, 153. 
revelatio, 35. 
reverentia, 45. 
revereri, 149. 
rigare, 268. 
rigidus, 106. 
rima, 50. 
rimari, 127, 130. 
rivalis, 76. 
rivulus, 82. 
rivus, 264. 
rorare, 132. 
rubeus, 102. 
ruga, 50. 

. rugire, 260. 
ruminare, 132. 
rusticanus, 249. 
rutilans, 114. 
rutilare, 135. 


sabbatum, 199. 
saburra, 50. 
saccus, 191, 220. 
sacerdos, 203. 
sacerdotalis, 204. 
sacerdotium, 203. 
sacramentum, 221. 
sacrare, 206. 
sacrarium, 203. 
sacratus, 205. 


INDEX VERBORUM. 


sacrificare, 206. 
sacrificium, 203. 
sacrilegium, 203. 
sacrilegus, 205. 
sacrosanctus, 205. 
saecularis, 227. 
saeculum, 221. 
saltatio, 29. 
saltatrix, 17. 
salum, 183. 

salus, 22]. 

salvare, 134. 
salvator, 222. 
sanctificare, 167, 169. 
sanctificatio, 35. 
sanctus, 227. 
scalmus, 180, 194. 
scamma, 185. 
scandalizare, 181, 197. 
scaturire, 138, 139. 
scortari, 127, 129. 
screatus, 70. 
seriptio, 245. 
scriptura, 222. 
serutator, 17. 
secretum, 78. 
secundare, 136. 
sedatio, 245. 
sedulus, 109, 110. 
seminare, 127, 130. 
semi-perfectus, 117, 123. 
senecta, '/6. 
sensibilis, 88. 
sequestrare, 137. 
serenus, 109. 
serpentinus, 106, 107. 
serta, 79. 

servulus, 80, 81. 
signaculum, 63. 
signatus, 113. 
silvescere, 142, 143. 
similago, 67, 68. 
similiter, 254. 
simplicitas, 21. 
sinceritas, 21. 
sobrietas, 21. 
solemnitas, 23. 
sollicite, 173. 
solutio, 245. 
spado, 183. 
spartum, 183. 
specialis, 92, 93. 
specialiter, 175. 
speciose, 173. 
spina, 50. 

spira, 193. 


285 


286 


spiramen, 53. 
Spirare, 268. 
spiritalis, 227. 
spiritaliter, 176. 
Spiritus, 222. 
sponsalia, 74. 
sponsalis, 258. 
sponsus, 78. 
spontaneus, 103. 
stabularius, 74. 
stagnum, 64, 65. 
stater, 185. 
sterilis, 265. 
stibium, 183. 
stigma, 183. 
stillare, 128, 132. 
stipatus, 113, 114. 
stiva, 50. 

stola, 191, 222. 
stratum, 64, 65. 
strepere, 268. 
suavitas, 245. 
subitaneus, 103. 
subjectio, 33. 
subjectus, 78. 
sublimis, 96. 
sublimitas, 22. 
subterfugere, 253. 
successio, 29. 
successus, 39. 
sudare, 268. 
sufficientia, 46. 
suffocare, 157. 
suffulcere, 149. 
suggestio, 33. 
sumministratio, 33. 
supereminens, 115. 
superfluere, 154. 


superfluus, 117, 119. 


supergredi, 154. 
supernatare, 154. 
supervivere, 154. 
supervolare, 163. 
suppar, 117, 123. 
supplantare, 154. 
susceptio, 33. 
susurratio, 37. 
symbolum, 222. 
symbolus, 191, 229, 
symphonia, 183. 
synagoga, 191. 
syngrapha, 246. 


tabernaculum, 223. 
tabidus, 105. 


INDEX VERBORUM. 


tactus, 40. 
taediosus, 100. 
tartareus, 181, 196. 
tartarus, 191, 223. 
tegimen, 53. 
temerare, 139. 
temperamentum, 54. 
templum, 204. 
temporalis, 92, 93. 
temulentia, 47. 
tenebrosus, 101. 
tentamentum, 52, 54. 
tentatio, 223. 
tentator, 223. 
tentorium, 58. 
testa, 51. 
testamentum, 923. 
testificatio, 246. 
thalamus, 193. 


thesaurizare, 181, 197. 


thronus, 183. 
timefactus, 255, 958. 
tolerabiliter, 175. 
tolerantia, 45. 
torcular, 262. 
torrens, 115. 
tortor, 18. 

torus, 264. 
torvus, 109. 
tractatus, 70, 224, 
transactio, 33. 
transfigurare, 154. 
transfusio, 29. 
tribulatio, 35. 
triennalis, 92, 95. 
trinitas, 20, 93. 
triste, 77. 
truncare, 136. 
tumere, 268. 
turritus, 266. 
turtur, 264. 

tus, 193. 

tussis, 264. 
tutamen, 52. 
tympanum, 193. | 
typus, 224. 


uleus, 194. 

ultio, 30. 

ululatus, 71. 
unanimis, 125, 126. 
unanimus, 125, 126. 
unigenitus, 123, 124. 
unitas, 22. 
usurpator, 17. 


vacuare, 134. 
vacuitas, 246. 
valescere, 142, 145. 
vane, 174. 
vaporare, 128, 132. 
vapulare, 268. 
vector, 19. 
velamen, 53. 
vellus, 264. 
venatrix, 19. 
venditor, 17. 
venerabilis, 89. 
venerari, 206. 
veneratio, 30. 
veniabilis, 89. 
venustare, 134. 
verbum, 225. 
vereeundari, 259. 
veritas, 240. 
vernare, 136. 
versiculus, 246. 
versutia, 46. 
vertex, 264. 

vestis, 265. 
veterascere, 142, 143. 
vibex, 261. 
victualia, 75. 


INDEX VERBORUM. 287 


viduare, 134. 
vigor, 59. 

vilis, 265. 

vilitas, 22. 
vindemiare, 127, 130. 
violarium, 58. 
violator, 15. 
virgineus, 102. 
virginitas, 20, 23. 
virgo, 204. 
visibilis, 88. 
visitare, 140, 141. 
visitatio, 33. 
vituperatio, 246. 
vivacitas, 22. 
vivere, 269. 
vividus, 106. 
vivificare, 168. 
volatus, 71. 
volutabrum, 60, 61. 
vomer, 265. 

vulva, 48. 


zelare, 181, 198. 
zelotes, 191. 
zelus, 185. 


* 


THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA 
PATRISTIC STUDIES 
Edited by Roy J. Deferrari, Ph. D. 


* 


Vol. I. St. Basil and Greek Literature. 
Leo V. Jacks, York, Nebraska. 
Vol IL The Stylistic Influence of the Second Sophistic on the Sermons 
of St. Basil the Great. 
J. M. Campbell, Warsaw, New York. 
Vol. III. A Study of the Vocabulary and Rhetoric of the Letters of 
St. Augustine. 
Sister Wilfrid Parsons, S.N.D., Trinity College, Washing- 
ton, D. C. 
Vol IV. The Syntax of the “De Civitate Dei” of St. Augustine. 
Sister Mary Columkille Colbert, C.C. V.L, Incarnate Word 
College, San Antonio, Texas. 
Vol. V. The Stylistic Influence of the Second Sophistic on the Pane- 
gyrical Sermons of St. John Chrysostom. 
Rev. Thomas E. Ameringer, O. F. M., 1615 Vine St., Cincinnati, 
Ohio. 
Vol VI. St. Augustine, the Orator. A Study of the Rhetorical Qualities 
of St. Augustine's * Sermones ad Populum." 
Sister Inviolata Barry, C. D. P., Our Lady of the Lake College, 
San Antonio, Texas. 
Vol. VII. The Clausulae in the “De Civitate Dei" of St. jo. 
Rev. Graham Reynolds, Box 4408, Brookland Station, Wash- 
ington, D. C. 
Vol. VIII. S. Aurelii Augustini Liber De Catechizandis Rudibus. A Trans- 
lation with a Commentary. 
Rev. J. P. Christopher, Catholie University of America, Wash- 
ington, D. C. 
Vol IX. Sancti Ambrosii Oratio De Obitu Theodosii: Text, Translation, 
Introduction and Commentary. 
Sister Mary Dolorosa Mannix, S.S.J., St. Mary's Academy, 
Los Angeles, California. 
Vol. X. The Vocabulary of the Moral-ascetical Works of Saint Ambrose. 
A Study in Latin Lexicography. 
Sister Mary Finbarr Barry, S. S. J., Mt. Saint Joseph Academy, 
Brighton, Massachusetts. 
Vol XI. The Use of the Optative Mood in the Works of Saint John 
Chrysostom. 
Rev. Frederiek Walter Augustine Dickinson, M. A., The Cath- 
olie University of America, Washington, D. C. 
A —— A 
The Form of the Ancient Greek Letter. A Study in Greek Epistolography. 
Rev. Francis Xavier J. Exler, O. Praem., St. Norbert’s Priory, 
West Depere, Wisconsin. 


Greek and Latin in College Entrance and Graduation Requirements. 
Brother Giles, C. F. X., M. A., St. Joseph's College, Baltimore, Md. 


(t * | 
N * t 
S j á 
* = 
Ae ay x 
ig} 
i 
E 
* 
I 
* 
ie 
j 
* 
Ug 
odo 
Wit. 4, 
+ IL 
; 
m 
PU 
il 
* Y ? 
| b a 
i 
* 15 N 
nm. W 
. 
edm 
‘ 
: i 
4 1 à #4), 
1 j 
EJ MNA 
| \ Mon j 
i M Via 
j \ 
| 


THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA 
PATRISTIC STUDIES mu 
Edited: ‘by Roy J. Deferrari, Ph. D. ; 


Vol. I. St. Basil He Greek Literature. 
Leo V. Jacks, "York, Nebraska. 
Vol IL The Stylistic Influence of the Second Sophiste 
of St. Basil the Great. 
J. M. Campbell, Warsaw, New York. 
Vol. III. A Study of the ay and Rhetoric of the Let r 
St. Augustine. ia 
Sister Wilfrid Parsons, S.N.D., Trinity College, 
ton, D. C. 
Vol IV. The Syntax of the * De Civitate Dei 2 of St. ated 
Sister Mary Columkille Colbert, C.C. V. L, eerie) 
College, San Antonio, Texas. . 
Vol. V. The Stylistic Influence of the, Second Sophistic on the Pa r 
gyrical Sermons of St. John Chrysostom. - 
Rev. Thomas E. Unger, O. F. M., 1615 Vine St. nni 
Ohio. 9 
Vol. VI. St. Augustine, the iur A Study of the Rhetorical Qu 
! of St. Augustine's * Sermones ad Populum? 
Sister Inviolata Barry, C. D. P., Our Lady of the Lak ' Coll 
San Antonio, Texas. Lm E D 
Vol VII. The Clausulae in the “De Civitate Dei” of St. Augustine. 
Rev. Graham Reynolds, Box 4408, Brookland Bii. m 
ington, D. C. Hu 
Vol. VIII. S. Aurelii Augustini Liber De Catechizandis : Rudibus, A 
. lation Nu a dUMMMentarie 


YA 


AR Dp. C. A TER 
Vol IX. Sancti Ambrosii Oratio De Obitu Theodosii: Du. 4 
Introduction and Commentary. are cH 
Sister Mary Dolorosa Mannix, 8.8. J., ‘St. Mary’: à 
Los Angeles, California. E 
Vol X. The Vocabulary of the Moral-ascetical Works of Sai 
A Study in Latin Lexicography. 
Sister Mary Finbarr Barry, S. S. J., Mt. Saint Toseph 
Brighton, Massachusetts. 
Vol. XI. The Use of the Optative Mood in the Works. Lr Bait 
Chrysostom. (m 
Rev. Frederick Walter Augustine Didius M. X 
olie Un of America, Wpstungton. D. 6. : 


The Form of the Ancient Greek Letter. A Study in Greek Epistot 
Rev. Francis Xavier J. Exler, O. Praem., St. Norbert's ri 
West Depere, Wisconsin. UT 

Greek and Latin in College Entrance and Graduation Req liremen 
Brother Giles, C. F. X., M. A., St. Joseph's College, Baltimor 


A be d ihe 


ee? usi OF ILLINOIS-URBANA 
Wm mue Nin dus FUND UP US UR METUIT DNE BORA LGN NUN g71A195.YB MORAL-ASCETICAL WO 
| AN . n dum : à m Dr un NI n eee x a à RN REMO, RO THE VOCABULARY OF THE 
He AL AL DEUM ae 
wi ADS VEM Veg (eb 1 : r 
4 Sue EL POENE Un 


D Py UPR NER ORTU : { trn big Pii PU AN Mn | | 
¢ d) AUEREQr yu eq hp pe eue (vad? pn JN i lied m UIN LA ^ \ i 
i SV Pa PERI Y torch eq joy FATE Geen LAUREA dA, 
HAS DUROS. TRA { Á oou ; AN RR í iios i 
SURAMANE d SAMT SCC ji te del i ( i 1 | 
(SCR MA SEN UAR (Leg cde. [E ae fut de denen MLE, i 1 Pars ! M ! 
MR dUNCR Yet Wwe lr VEL gre Ld (et ] VA ed ; ] 
fe Were DUM D r qt * J 


begeves ^ Mods 
Lp by IE d PERO HEMP ED Weir n i i j re y ‘ Wh We i AN RU 
à VOLI MU ADAM uU i i 1 k TEM " 
ques on SIRE i LEES (T Lei qe sie 
TE AN wey Ge rue en ; 
M NU ip 


Vue MP URN ELEY 
OA ALMAE DAL LE CT 
VewbdsA s i cot E UA i LAT 
USO 


VOR RE DG 1j A NS 
SANs aie d 1 EN 
velis Lm t N 


suy Aide 
HAN IA OA iy PKC H eae weer 
Weuedie ye DUM 
WIG EBE OH MR PA EY 
» AMOR 


fuf pns LU Mi np SA PALME (hata at at 
ie ks m hon egt T urine Unete VUE Neue 
Ur rer AU V Po 4 t \ ! 
MLE ke eb Ne (ensi 
An w Y SOLE JA wed 


EMT 
Hue AL unt 


AUR oh enn A ee 
fi ( URL Weyer, WEN 
AA NGC ibl ean 
Wy PHS tah yh 
Maat We Wee 
RE wey 


n ^ fiedeee 

WE tea ta ata 
a WEA Ey 
aei 
SR 


"ber 

Freeway ) 
Haulers YeuCun a vici ri 
Wier eed eel Heute 
Sent BPE ues iy 1 


4^ 
44141 { 
nu MSAMUA 


LEU Ee oping 


" [E TDAEN 4 

LU euros i Wnt HERS (Ls faa gay 1 Ner 
n D] i ine HA HAE HEN hdi anes We ats 
edhe gran qr gy Td i halen 


j " 
PALA 
m Ue ibe geal 


PAROCHIS 


th age tia h^ 
RU Ron edet 


Pett Nee ek 
AN LS e Me Ata! 
qp Bette We hele 
LAE a EE d 
di Hosp 
DR MA du 
Nd 


Wee ‘i ^ on UL 
Arb org 


rini 
vate i‘ Hey 
het be uoa 
3i WAS th trs 
M 


if ul 
i UI THYATA i Mte 
HOR MEH Meg 


aa 
T 


reg 


bn we 
Jew to n i Vedi 
OR i e Vl kee 
ge a "| 


t te i 3 
Wr n Mt Mir 


IU (erede ‘ h MR hy we * ? ye £ i TIAE k T 
A 4 KER VOUS yt ! ! ! 


DOR "n 
Srt Bro 
i ' 


¢ A 
[ Ai. 4 i [5n 
MOTTA M MID 


Diath che 
? FUA ^ 


ur 
CH WK 
Th Hy) Ul nni 
4 ny tt ODD 


